Introduction  to  Anglo-Saxon 


AN 


ANGLO-SAXON    READER, 


WITH 


PHILOLOGICAL  NOTES,  A   BRIEF  GRAMMAR, 
AND   A  VOCABULARY. 


By  FRANCIS  A.  MARCH,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF   THE   ENGLISH    LANGUAGE   AND   COMPARATIVE    PHILOLOGY  IN   LAFAYETTE   COL- 
LEGE, AUTHOR  OF   "a  COMPARATIVE  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  LANGUAGE," 
"method   of    PHILOLOGICAL    STUDY    OF    THE   ENGLISH    LANGUAGE,"    ETC. 


NEW    YORK: 
HARPER    &    BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 

FRANKLIN     SQUARE. 
1880. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  j-ear  1S70,  by 

FRANCIS    A.    MARCH, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 

Pennsylvania. 


PREFACE. 


It  seems  to  be  agreed  that  every  Englisli  scholar  onglit  to  have 
some  scholarly  knowledge  of  the  English  language.  Then  every 
English  scholar  ought  to  study  Anglo-Saxon.  He  ought  to  read 
representative  passages  in  representative  Ibooks  of  the  literature 
thoroughly,  dwelling  on  them  line  by  line,  and  word  by  word, 
and  making  the  text  the  foundation  of  general  philological 
study.  At  least  a  daily  lesson  for  one  term  ought  to  be  given 
to  this  study  in  each  of  our  colleges. 

Enough  such  extracts  for  two  terms'  work  are  here  given  in 
a  critical  text.  The  notes  contain,  besides  explanatory  matter, 
outlines  of  the  literature,  biographical  sketches  of  the  authors, 
and  bibliographical  notices  of  manuscripts  and  editions.  The 
author's  Comparative  Grammar  opens  wath  a  history  of  the 
language,  and  illustrates  the  grammatical  forms  by  those  of 
the  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  Old  Saxon,  Old  Friesic,  Old 
Norse,  and  Old-High  German.  It  is  part  of  the  plan  to  give  a 
full  etymological  vocabulary.  Thus  it  is  supposed  that  appara- 
tus is  provided  for  as  thorough  study  of  a  jDortion  of  this  tongue 
as  can  be  given  to  Greek  or  Latin  with  our  college  text-books. 

In  this  edition  a  brief  grammar  has  been  introduced,  that  it 
may  be  fitted  for  general  use  as  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
Anglo-Saxon  in  High  Schools  and  Academies  where  they  miglit 
fear  the  Comparative  Grammar.  The  etymological  part  of  the 
Vocabulary  is  reserved  for  a  future  edition.  It  was  thought 
best  to  make  sure  of  the  completeness  of  the  list  of  words  by 
working  it  over  in  class  before  giving  it  its  final  shape. 

The  selections  were  stereotyped,  and  the  book  and  its  plan 

announced  in  18G5. 

F.  A,  M. 

Easton,  Pa.,  June,  1870. 


■*^ 


on/l^-'r55x 


CONTENTS. 


I.  READER 


PROSE. 

From  the  Gospels  :  page 

The  Sower 1 

The  Lord's  Prayer 2 

The  Good  Samaritan 3 

The  Lord's  Day 4 

The  Sower 5 

Trust  m  God G 

The  Prodigal  Son 7 

Love  your  Enemies 9 

Extract  iu  Gothic 9 

Dialogues  of  Callings : 

The  Scholar 13 

The  Ploughman 13 

The  Shepherd U 

The  Oxherd 14 

The  Hunter 14 

The  Fisher 15 

The  Fowler IG 

The  Merchant 17 

The  Shoemaker 18 

The  Salter 18 

The  Baker 18 

The  Cook 18 

The  Scholar 19 

The  Counsellor,  Smith 19 

The  Scholar 20 

From  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  ...  23 

Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  : 

Gregory 35 

Paulinus 38 

Anglo-Saxon  Laws : 

iEthelbirht 41 

Hlothhere  and  Eadric 42 

Ine 42 


Alfred 43 

Ecgbyrht 44 

Cnut 45 

Poets : 

Orpheus 46 

Caidmon 47 


POETRY. 

The  Traveler 51 

Beowulf 51 

Caedmon : 

The  First  Day 52 

Satan's  Speech 52 

The  Exodus 54 

Beowulf : 

A  Good  King 5G 

Obsequies  of  Scyld 5G 

Ilrothgar  and  Heorot 57 

Grendcl 57 

Beowulf  sails  for  Heorot 58 

The  Warden  of  the  Shore 59 

A  Feast  of  Welcome Gl 

Good-night G2 

Hrunting,  the  Good  Sword G2 

It  foils  at  Need G3 

The  Right  Weapon G3 

Alfred's  Meters  of  Boethius: 

Introduction 04 

Meter  VI 64 

Meter  X 65 

Saws GG 

Threnes 68 

Deor's  Complaint 69 

Rhyming  Poem 70 


VIU 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES, 

CRITICAL,  HISTORICAL,  AND   BIBLIOGRAPHICAL,  pp.  71-93, 


Outline  of  Anglo-Saxon  Prose . 
Theological  Writings : 

Bible  Translations 

Homilies  of  ^Elfric , 

Philosophy :  — Boethius 

Histor}' : 

The  Chronicle 

Beda 

Orosius 

StGuthlac 

Law 

Alfred 

Natural  Science 

Grammar :  — jElfric 


83 

71 
7") 
81 

73 

81 
83 
83 
-81 
77 
83 


Outlines  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry 83 

Ballad  Epic : 

Beowulf 87 

Bible  Epic : 

Caidmon 81,  8."> 

Ecclesiastical  Narrative 81 

Secular  Lyrics  : 

The  Traveler 84 

The  Wanderer 1)2 

Deor's  Comjilaint 92 

Gnomic  Verses 91 

Didactic : 

Alfred's  Boethius 90 

Task  Poem 93 


II.  GEAMMAR. 


Historical  Introduction 9 j 

Phonology  : 

Alphabet 98 

Punctuation 99 

Sounds 99 

Accent 100 

Vowel  Variation 100 

Etymology : 

Nouns — Declension  1 102 

"        2 io:> 

"          3 lOG 

"          4 lOG 

Proper  Names 107 

Adjectives — Declension 1 08 

Comparison 1  !0 

Pronouns 1 12 

Numerals 1 14 

Verb IK) 

Conjugations 117 

Paradigms. 
Strong  Yerh. 

Indicative 118 

Subjunctive 120 

Imperative 121 

Infinitive 121 


Participle 

Potential 

Other  periphrastic 

Passive  Voice 

Weak  Verb. 

Active  Voice 

Passive  Voice 

Varying  Presents 

Syncopated  Imperfects 

Weah  and  Strong. 

Umlaut  in  Present 

Assimilation  in  Present 

Varying  Imperfects 

Irregular  Verbs. 

Preteritives 

No  connecting  Vowel,  eom, 

doi),  gun,  etc 

Syntax 133- 

Pkosody  : 

Rhythm,  Feet,  Verse 

Caesura,  Rime,  Alliteration 

Common  Narrative  Verse 

Illiy ming  ^'■erses 

Lonsr  Narrative  Verse 


121 
122 
122 
123 

125 

127 
127 
128 

129 
129 
130 

120 

113 
-141 

142 
143 
145 
14G 
147 


Appendix 


III.  VOCABULARY 149 

ig;; 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


[lu  pages  1-12,  accent  the  first  eyllable  of  every  word,  unless  an  acute  accent  is  printed 
over  some  other  syllable.  Words  not  in  the  Vocabulary  are  iu  the  notes.  §§  refer  to  the 
Author's  Grammar.] 


1.  The   Sower. 

Luke,  viii.,  5-8. — Sura  man  his  sjed  seop :  j^a  he  ]3oet  seop,  sum 
feol  pid  joone  ipeg,  and  peard  fortred'en,  and  heofenes  fugekis  hit 
faeton.  And  sura  feol  ofer  ])one  stan,  and  hit  forscranc',  for- 
]3am'-]3<3  liit  pffitan  nrefde.  And  sum  feul  on  ])a  ]3ornas,  and  }ia 
Jjornas  hit  for|)rys'm6don.  And  sum  leol  on  gode  eoixtan,  an-d 
porlite  hundfealdne  pajstni, 

Mark  iv.,  3-9. — Ut  eude  se  s^dero  his  s;ed  to  sapenne,  and  ]>a 
he  seop,  sum  feol  pid  ]3one  peg,  and  fugelas  comon,  and  hit  fneton. 
Sura  feol  ofer  stan'-scyl'ian,  '^&v  liit  nrefde  mycele  eordan,  and  sona 
lip  eode,  for]>ara'  hit  naifde  eordan  ];)icnesse.  Pa  hit  np  code,  seo 
sunue  hit  forspjel'de,  and  liit  for-seranc',  for]_)am'  hit  pyrtvuman 
iiajfde. 

1.  Sum,  a,  §  136,  3,  so  English  sovie  in  tb.e  plural ;  man,  man,  §  8-i ;  his,  from  he,  §  1.10  ;  sSd, 
es,  n.,  seed,  ace.  sing. ;  seop,  sowed,  imp.  iud.,  from  aapan,  imp.  seop,  seopon,  p.  p.  sdpen, 
couj.  5,  §  20S ;  /)«,  when  ;  pxt,  that,  from  se,  §  133  ;  feol,  fell,  imp.  ind.  sing.,  3d,  from  feallan, 
imp.  feol,  febllon,  p.  p.  feallcn,  conj.  5,  §  208  ;  pid  pone  leeg,  along  the  way,  §  359  :  pearct  for- 
tred'en,  was  trodden  out,  passive,  imp.  iud.,  sing.,  3d.,  from  for-tredan,  imp.  -trad,  -trMon, 
p.  p.  -treden,  conj.  1,  §  199, /or-,  Ger.  ver-,  5  254 ;  heofenes,  heaven's,  from  heofon,  §  T9 ;  fugelAs, 
fowls,  from  fugol,  §  79;  hit,  it,  from  he,  §  130;  fr-Mon,  ate  up,  imp.  ind.  pi.,  3d,  from 
fr-etan,  imp.  -xt,  -Mon,  p.  p.  -etcn,  conj.  1,  §  199, /r-</or-,  §  254;  ofer  pone  stAn,  over  the 
stone,  on  the  rock ;  for-seranc',  shrank  away,  imp.  ind.  sing.,  3d,  from  for-scrincan,  imp. 
-scranc,  -scruneon,  p.  p.  scrunccn,  conj.  1,  §  201 ;  for-pa)n'-pe,  for  this  that,  because ;  platan, 
wet,  moisture,  from  pxta,  n,  m.,  5  95 ;  rurfde,  had  not,  ne-\-hsefde,  imp.  of  hahhan,  ^  45,  222 ; 
on  pa  ponuU,  among  the  thorns,  porn,  cs,  m.,  §  341 ;  for-prys'modon,  choked  out,  from/or- 
prijsmian,  imp.  -pnjsvwde,  p.  p.,  prysmod,  conj.  0;  gode  eordan,  good  earth,  sing.  ace. ; 
porhte,  worked,  produced,  imp.  sing.,  3d,  from  pyrcan,  imp.  porhte,  porhton,  p.  p.  geporht, 
conj.  6,  §  211 ;  hundfeakhie  pxstm,  hundred-fold  fruit,  hundfeald,  adj.,  strong  form,  §  103. 

Ut  eode,  out  yode,  went  forth,  irreg.  imp.  of  gun,  §  208  ;  se  sxdere,  the  sower,  s^dere,  s,  m. ; 
s^rf,  es,  n.;  to  s&penne,  to  sow,  gerund,  5§  173,  175,  from  sdpan,  conj.  5,  5  20S,  2,  to  denote 
purpose,  §  454;  comon,  came,  cuman,  imp.  com,  comon,  p.  p.  cumcn,  conj.  1,  §  200;  fugelds, 
fr^ton,  see  above  ;  stcin-scylian,  stone-shelly  place,  stdn-scyli-e,  -an,  f. ;  mycele,  much,  f. 
sing.  ace.  from  mycel,  §  104 ;  sona  up  code,  soon  up  yode  (sprang) ;  picnesse,  sing.  ace.  from 
picnes,  se,  f.,  thickness;  seii  sunne,  sed,  fem.,  from  se;  hit  for-sp&lde,  swealed  it  away, 
parched  it,  spSlan,  imp.  sp£'lde,  conj.  6 ;  for-scranc,  see  above  ;  pyrtruman,  root,  pyrt,  wort, 

A 


2  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

And  sum  fuol  on  })Oi'nus  ;  \rX  stigon  ]^)u  ]^)orna,s,  and  forj[)rys'- 
raodon  l^nat,  and  liit  piustni  ne  ba^r. 

And  snm  foul  on  god  land,  and  liit  scalde,  np  stigcndo  and  pex- 
cnde,  picstm  ;  and  an  brohto  jjr}' tigfealdne,  siina  syxtigt'ealdnc, 
sum  hundfealdue. 

Geh^Te,  se  ])e  curan  liaabbe  to  gebyr'anne. 


2.  Lord's   Prayer. 


Matthew,  vi.,  9-13. — Fajder  lire,  l^A  ])c  eart  on  hcofenum,  si 
]^)in  nania  gehargod.  To  be-cum'e  Inn  rice.  Gepeord'e  \nn  pilla 
on  eordan  spa  spa  on  heofenum.  ,'  Urne  da?g'hpanilic'an  blafsyle 
lis  to  doeg.  And  forgyf  t\s  lire  gyltas,  spa  spa  pe  forgyf  ad  liruni 
gyltendum.  And  ne  gelled'  ]_iil  tls  on  costnunge,  ac  iilys'  tls  of 
yfle.     Sudlice. 

Luke  xi.,  2-4. — lJre'Fa3der,  ^nl  ]3e  on  heofene  eart,  si  j^in  nama 
gebal'god.  To  cunie  ])in  rice.  Gepeord'e  }>in  pylla  on  lieofene 
and  on  eordan.  Syle  tis  to  da?g  tlrne  dffig'lipanilic'an  lilaf.  And 
forgyf  lis  tire  gyltas,  spa  pe  forgyfad  relcum  \>seva,  J)e  pid  lis 
agylt'.     And  ne  l&d  ]3tl  lis  on  costnunge;  ac  al5's'  ^s  fram  yfele. 

plant,  truma,  n,  m.,  trimmer,  strengthener;  stifjon,  stied,  ascended,  sttgan,  imp.  stdh,  stigon, 
p.  p.  stipen,  conj.  2,  §  205 ;  poi-nas,  forprynmodon,  pxstm,  Bee  above ;  hxr,  bore,  hcran,  imp. 
bxr,  h£ron,  p.  p.  beren,  conj.  1,  §  199 ;  sealde  (sold),  gave,  sellan,  imp.  scalde,  conj.  C,  §  209, 
6;  stlgende  (stying),  springing,  p.  pr.,  neut.  sing.,  nom.,  from  stijan,  conj.  2,  §  119,  a;  pex- 
ende,  from  pexan  =  pcaxan,  wax,  grow,  imp.  p{e)6x,  p{e)6xon,  p.  p.  pcxen,  conj.  4;  an,  one, 
some;  brohte,  brought,  bore,  brengan,  imp.  brohte,  p.  p.  broht,  conj.  G,  §  200,  c;  pr^ti(ifcaldne, 
thirty-fold,  from  pr{/tigfcald,  adj.,  m.  eiug.  ace,  with  pxstm.  Ge-h^t-'e,  let  bim  hear,  sub- 
junctive for  imperat.,  §  421,  3,  ge-hi/r'an,  imp.  ge-h^rde,  p.  p.  ge-hf/red,  conj.  6;  se  pe,  who, 
demon,  se  with  relative  sign  pe,  §  3S0,  3  ;  haibbe,  subj.  pres.  oihabban,  §§  169,  427;  to  ge-hpr'- 
anne,  to  hear,  gerund,  §  452. 

2.  Fa-der,  father,  sing,  voc,  5§  S7, 100 ;  vre,  of  us,  our,  plur.  gen.  of  ic,  5  l.SO ;  pii  pe,  who, 
pi'i,  thou,  sing,  nom.,  §  130,  pe  relative  sign  changing  pfi  to  a  relative,  55  134,  3S1,  2;  eart, 
from  eom,  §  213;  heofenum,  heavens,  pi.  dat.  of  heofon;  si  gelu'il'god,  be  hallowed,  passive, 
subj.  pres.  sing.,  Bd,  from  halgian,  conj.  C,  55  179, 187,  subj.  for  imperative,  §  421,  3 ;  To  bc- 
cume,  let  come  to  us,  subj.,  3d,  for  imperative,  cuman,  imp.  covi,  cumon,  p.  p.  cumcn,  conj.  1, 
5  209;  pin  rice,  thy  reign,  compare  -ric  in  bishojyric;  gepeord'e,  subj.  for  imperative  from 
ge-peordan,  imp.  -peard,  -pnrdon,  p.  p.  porden,  Ger.  warden,  Old  Engl,  ivorth,  be,  be  done ; 
eordan,  sing,  dat.,  from  eorde;  spd  spa,  so  so,  as  ;  {irnc,  pron.,  poss.  sing.,  ace.  masc,  from 
ire,  §  132;  dxg'-hpam^llc'-an,  weak,  sing.  ace.  masc,  from  dxghpamllc,  daily,  55  105,  lOS; 
hldf,  loaf,  bread  ;  .s;/Ze>sell,  give,  imperat.,  from  sgllan=sellan,  conj.  C,  5  ISS,  b;  -fis,  pi.  dat., 
from  ic,  5  297;  to  dxg,  to  day,  to,  prep.,  at,  on,  dxg,  day,  sing.  ace.  after  to,  to  pisstnu  dxge 
(on  this  day)  has  the  same  sense,  §  352 ;  and,  general  sign  of  connected  discourse,  5  463 ; 
for-gyf,  imperat.,  ivom  for-gifan,  conj.  1,  5  199,  for-,  §  254 ;  gyltds,  debts,  guilt,  pi.  ace,  from 
gylt ;  pe,  we,  from  ic,  §  130 ;  iirum  gylteruhim,  our  debtors,  pi.  dat.  after  forgiftut,  5  297, 
gyltend,  es,  m. ;  gel&d',  pres.  imperative,  from  geUidan,  §  185 ;  costmmge,  sing,  ace,  from 
costnung,  e,  f.,  temptation  ;  A-U/s',  imperat.,  from  u-lysan,  loose,  release ;  of,  from  ;  yjlc,  sing. 
dat.,  from  yfel,  55  79,  .301,  305,  ."548;  sodlice,  soothl}',  anicn,  iuterj. ;  p/i^rtt,  of  those,  pi.  gen 
of  «e,  §  133 ;  dgylt,  is  indebted,  ind.  sing.,  from  d-gyllan,  imp.  -gylte,  p.  p.  -gylt,  5  192. 


THE  GOSPELS.  3 

/ 

3.  T  H  E    Good    Samaritan. 

Luke,  X,  25-37. — Pa,  artis'  sum  tegleap  man,  and  fandode  his, 
and  cpaed:  Lareop,  hp£Bt  do  ic  J)set  ic  ece  lif  haebbe?  Pa  cpred 
he  to  him:  Hpaet  ys  geprit'en  on  ])iBve  sb?  htl  r^etst  ])t\  ?  Pa 
and'sparo'de  he  :  Lufii  Dryhten  })inne  God  of  eah-e  ]^)inre  heortan, 
and  of  eah'c  }nnre  saple,  and  of  eallum  Junum  mihtum,  and  of 
eallura  })inum  majgene  ;  and  ]^)inne  nelistan  spa  1)0  sylfne.  Pa 
cpffid  he  :  Ryhte  ]3vl  and'sparo'dest :  do  ])?et,  J)onne  lyfast  ])xi. 
Pa  epoBd  he  to  J)am  Ilailende,  and  polde  hi  tie  sylfne  geriht'pisian  : 
And  hpylc  ys  niin  nehsta?  Pa  cpnsd  se  Iljelend,  hine  up  be- 
seond'e :  Sum  man  ferde  fram  Hicr'usarem  to  Hiericho,  and 
becom'  on  \>ii  sceadan,  \yl  liine  bereafedon,  and  tintregodon  hine, 
and  forlet'ou  hine  saui'-cuc'ene.  Pa  gebyr'ede  hyt  \mg\,  sum  sacerd 
ferde  on  ])ara  ylcan  pege ;  and  ]3a  he  ]3a3t  geseah',  he  hine  fov- 
beah'.  And  ealspa  se  diacon,  ]3a  he  pses  pid  \yd  stope,  and  ])£et 
geseah',  he  hyne  eac  forbeah'.  Pa  ferde  sum  Saraar'itan'isc  man 
pid  hine  :  ]>Si  he  hine  geseah',  \yX  peard  lie  mid  mild'-heort'nysse 
ofer  hine  astyr'ed.     Pa  genea'lffihte  he,  and  prad  his  pundil,  and 

3.  A-rda',  arose,  d-rh'an,  imperf.  -ran',  -ris'on,  p.  p.  -ris'en,  coiy.  2  ,  ^-glcdp,  l;i\v-clevcr ; 
fandode,  tried,  examined,  fandian,  imperf.  fandode,  p.  p.  famlod,  akin  to  findan,  find  ;  Ms, 
genitive  after  fandode,  §  315,  III. ;  cpxd,  quoth,  epedan,  imperf.  cpied,  cp^don,  p.  p.  cpeden, 
conj.  1,  §  197 ;  Idreop,  teacher,  from  Idr,  lore ;  do,  shall  do,  snbj.  pres.  sing.,  1st,  from  don, 
imperf.  dide,  p.  p.  don,  irreg.,  §  213;  e-ce  (for  aije),  everlasting;  lixhbe,  subj.  pres.;  ys—is; 
ge-prU'an,  imperf.  ge-prdV,  gc-prit'on,  p.  p.  (ja-prit'cn,  conj.  2;  a-,  law,  f.  ind.,  §  100;  rMst, 
readest,  r&dan,  imperf.  ritdde,  p.  p.  r&ded,  r^d,  conj.  6,  rii^dcfit'^nitst,  irreg.  like  hintst,  § 
192;  ?»/(?,  impera.  of  liifian;  of,  out  of,  from,  vi'ith  dative  of  source  ;  nehsta,  n,  m.,  super- 
lative oi  nedh,  uighest  one,  neighbor;  pe,  ace.  of /)«;  sj/If,  self,  declined  like  an  adjective, 
§  131 ;  njhte,  adv.,  ^rihte;  do,  imperat. ;  panne,  then  ;  lijfdst,  pres.  for  fut.,  from  Ufian,  conj. 
6,  ?5  222,  413,  4.  Ilxlendc,  Savior,  healing  one  ;  polde,  would,  pillan;  ge-rihV -pU-ian,  jus- 
tify, conj.  6  ;  rz7t^;H.s,  wise  in  right,  Engl,  righteous  ;  /i/'T/fc,  which,  who  =  /i/>(2-?Jc,  Latin 
qua-lis;  hine  ^ip  bescond'e,  looking  up  at  him,  a  translation  of  Latin  suspiciens,  which  some 
copies  have  for  suscipiens ;  sconde,  p.  pr.,  from  scon,  imperf.  seah,  ss^gon,  p.  p.  ge-sep'en, 
conj.,  §5  19T,  199 ;  ferdcy-feran,  fare,  go ;  Hier'usal'cm,  cs,  m.,  but  here  dative  undeclined ; 
Hiericho,  ace,  undeclined ;  be-com',  came,  bccuni'an;  on  /yd  sceadan,  among  the  thieves  (those 
who  scathe),  §  341,  II.  ;  bc-rcdfcdon,  bereft,  stript,  bc-rcdf'ian,  imperf.  -redf'ede,  p.  p.  -redf'ed, 
conj.  6;  tintregodon,  tormented,  tintreg-ian,  imperf.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6d,  conj.  6;  for-let'on,  left, 
for-l!i)t'an,  imperf.  -let',  -let'on,  p.  p.  -l&t'en,  conj.  5,  for-,  Ger.  ver-,  as  in  forsake,  for-bid,  § 
254;  sdm-ciicene  (semi-quick),  cncene  for  cucenne,  ace.  of  cxicen=^cpicen,  §§  f.d,  119,  c;  ge- 
byr'ede hyt,  it  was  brought  about,  ge-byr'ian,  imperf.  -byr'ede,  p.  p.  byr'ed,  conj.  6,  akin  to 
bcran,  bear,  hyt,  bad  spelling  fur  hit;  sacerd,  es,  m.,  priest,  from  Latin  sacerdos,  akin  to 
sacred,  sacerdotal ;  ferde,  feran,  couj.  6  ;  ylcan,  same,  weak  deck,  §  133,  3  ;  ge-scah',  saw,  go- 
sson',  imperf.  -seah',  -s&g'on,  p.  p.  -sep'en,  conj.  1,  §  199 ;  hin£  for-bedh',  turned  away  from 
him,  for-bfig'an,  imperf.  -bedh',  -bug'on,  p.  p.  -btig'en,  conj.  3,  Engl,  bow ;  eal-spd,  all  so,  also  ; 
diacon,  es,  m.,  deacon,  Levite;  he,  repeated  subject,  §  2S7;  hyne^iine,  bad  spelling;  edc, 
Ger.  auch,  Engl,  eke,  also  ;  pid  (with),  beside ;  pd  .  .  .  pd,  when  .  .  .  then  ;  peard  d-styr'ed, 
imperf.  passive  A-styr'ian,  imperf.  -styr'ede,  p.  p.  -styr'ed,  stir,  conj.  6  ;  mild-heortnys,  se, 
I',  (mild-hoartedness),  compassion  ;  gened'ls^hte,  drew  nigh,  ge-ned'-ls!can,  imperf.  -Ixhte, 
p.  p.  l&ht,  conj.  6 ;  prdd,  bound  up,  pridan,  wreathe,  imperf.  prdd,  pridon,  p.  p.  priden, 


4  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADKR. 

on-ageut'  ele  and  pin,  and  liinc  on  his  nj^ten  aset'te,  and  gel^d'de 
on  liis  hece-litls,  and  hino  gclac'noJe,  and  brolite  odrum  dffige 
tpegcn  penoga?,  and  sealdo  ]^)am  hcce,  and  J)us  cpa;d :  Begym' 
hys ;  and  spu-lipret'-spa  Jjil  mare  to  ge-dcst',  Jionne  ic  cumc,  ic 
bit  forgyld'o  ]^)c.  Hpylc  ]^)a}ra  ]^i-eOia  ]iyncd  i)c  paet  sig  JiaBs 
mieg  ]jo  on  \yl  sccadan  befeol'  ?  Pa  cp»d  ho  :  So  J)e  hym  mild'- 
beort'nysse  on  dyde.     Pa  cpad  se  Iljulend :  Gu,  and  do  ealspu. 

V 


4.  T H E   Lord's   Day. 


Matthew,  xii.,  1-13. — Se  H^elend  for  on  reste-da^g  ofer  a3ceras; 
sodlice  his  leorning-cnibtas  hingrede,  and  big  ongun'non  phiccian 
J)a  ear  and  etan.  Sodlice  ]3a  ]}a  sundor-halgan  \)vet  ge-sap'on,  hi 
cpjedon  to  him :  Nft  ]3ine  leorning-cnihtas  dod  \)vet  Jiim  alyf ed 
nis  reste-dagum  to  donne.  And  bo  cpasd  to  him  :  Ne  ra'dde  ge 
bpret  Dauid  dyde  J)a  bine  hingrede,  and  ])'X  ]}Q  mid  him  pjeron, 
hl^  he  in-eo'de  on  Godes  htls,  and  vet  l^a  offring-lilafas  \te  natron 
bini  aly^f  ede  to  etanne,  ne  Jjam  J)e  mid  him  pjeron,  bdton  l^ani 
sacerdum  anum  ?  Odde  ne  radde  ge  on  J);ere  ie,  ]ia!t  J)a  sacerdas 
on  reste-dagum  on  ])am  temple  gcpem'mad  J^one  reste-daeg,  and 

conj.  6,  §  205 ;  pund,  e,  f.,  wound ;  o?i  Ct^jeuV,  poured  in,  u-gebt'an,  imperf.  -ge&t',  -gut'on,  p.  p. 
•gut' en,  couj.  3,  akiu  to  gush,  guzzle ;  nf/tcn,  beast,  akiu  to  iieat ;  ci-set'te,  set,  dsett'an,  couj.  6 ; 
l&ce-Mts,  cs,  n.,  leech  house,  hospital,  hotel ;  ge-ldc'nbde  fleeched),  doctored,  gc-ldc'nian, 
imperf.  -Idc'node,  p.  p.  Idc'nod ;  hrohte  <  brcngan,  conj.  6,  §  209 ;  odrum  <^6der,  other,  secoud, 
next,  dative  of  time,  §  304;  pencgus,  x>eneg,  es,  m.,  penny,  stamped  money,  akin  to  pawn, 
Latin  panntis;  sealdc<^scUa7i,  conj.  C,  §  209  ;  Lvce,  s,  m.,  leech ;  cpxd,  quoth,  <^cpcdan,  conj. 
1 ;  be^gym',  imperat.  bc-g^m'an,  imperf.  -gf/m'de,  p.  p.  -gym'cd,  conj.  C;  hys,  bad  spelling  for 
7ij's,  genitive  after  fccjrj/m,  §  315 ;  «i<Jrc,  neuter  ace.  with  spd-hp£t'-spd;  to  ge-dest',  Aoest  to 
him,  gc-dbii',  irreg.  §  213  ;  cume,  forggld'e,  pres.  for  future,  §  413  ;  pgncd,  seemeth,  pyncan, 
imperf.  puhte,  p.  p.  gepuJit',  conj.  6,  §  211 ;  pxt,  that,  conjunction ;  mg  for  si,  may  be  <tf<mi ; 
pxs  7naig,  the  kinsman  of  him ;  pe,  that,  who ;  viild-heortnysse,  ace,  see  above ;  on  dyde, 
did,  showed,  from  dun.  Gu,  go,  gdn,  irreg.,  imperf.  cbde,  p.  p.  gdn,  §  213;  db<Cdbn,  §  213; 
eal-spd,  all  so,  likewise. 

4.  Fbr<ifaran,  ImperL  fur,  fbron,  p.  \t.  farcn,  conj.  4,  fare,  go,  in  fare-well ;  reste-disg,  es, 
m.,  rest-day,  dative  irreg.,  §  71 ;  a;ccrds<^!cccr,  acre,  Lat.  ager,  Gr.  u7p<')9,  Ger.  acker,  field ; 
leorning-cnihtas,  learning  knights,  disciples,  Ger.  knech't,  servant,  -cniht,  es,  m. ;  hingrede, 
it  hungered,  impersonal  imperf.  of  hingrian  (y'^i),  conj.  6,  governing  the  ace.  of  the  per- 
sons hungering,  5  290,  c;  on-gun'non,  imperf.  of  on-ginn'an,  conj.  1 ;  jjluccian,  pluck,  im- 
perf. pluccbde,  p.  p.  pluccud,  from  Romanic  piluccarc,  Lat.  pilvs,  hair;  ear,  es,  n.,  ear;  pd 
pd,  when  the  ;  sumior-hulga,  n,  m.  (sundered  holy),  Pharisees ;  ge-sdp'on<^ge-sebn',  -seah', 
-sdp'on,  p.  p.  sep'en,  conj.  1 ;  ep£'do7i<j-pedan,  §  197;  dbd<j.lun,  irreg.,  §  213;  pM,  what;  nis 
:=.ne-\-is,  §  213;  tb  dbiine,  gerund  <j.ibn;  Ke  r&d'de  ge,  read  ye  not,  r&dan,  read,  imperf. 
r&d'de,  conj.  C,  r&dde  for  rxddon  before  the  subject,  §  170 ;  p£'ron,  §  213 ;  in-cb'de,  in  yode, 
entered,  irreg.,  from  in-gdn',  §  213;  xt<C.etan;  offring-hldf,  es,  m.,  oflferiug-loaves,  show- 
bread  ;  neuron— ne+p&ron,  were  not,  §  213  ;  sacerdum,  plur.  dat.  sacerd,  es,  m.<Lat.  sacerdos, 
priest,  akin  to  sacred,  sacerdotal:  dnum<^dn,  alone;  ^,  f.  indec,  law;  ge-pem'man,  pro- 


THE  GOSPELS.  5 

synd  bAton  lealitre  ?  Ic  socge  sodlice  eop  ]yvet  Jjes  is  mjerra 
]3onne  ]ivet  tempi.  Gif  gd  sodlice  piston  hpa^t  is,  Ic  pille  niild- 
heortuesse  and  na  on-sasgd'nesse,  ne  genid'rade  go  Mve  un'scyl- 
disr'e.     Sodlice  mannes  sunu  is  eac  reste-dteges  hlaford. 

9.  Pa  se  Hailend  ]5anon  for,  ho  com  in  to  heora  gesom'nunge ; 
J)a  po3S  ])sbi'  an  man  se  licafde  for-scrunc'ene  hand.  And  hig 
acsodon  hine,  ]3us  cpedende  :  Is  hit  alj'f'ed  to  ha;lanne  on  reste- 
dagum  ?  ]3oet  liig  prehton  hine. 

He  sa)de  him  sodlice :  Ilpylc  man  is  of  eop,  j)e  hrohbe  uu  sceap, 
and  gif  J)a3t  afyld'  reste-dagum  on  pyt,  hil  ne  nimd  he  ]3a3t,  and 
hefd  hit  np  ?  Pitodlico  micle  raa  man  is  sceape  betera;  pitodlico 
hit  is  alyf'ed  on  reste-dagum  pel  to  donne.  Pa  cpoed  he  to  ]Dam 
men :  A])en'e  ])ine  hand.  And  he  hi  a])en'ede ;  and  heo  paes  hal 
gepord'en  spa  seo  Oder. 


5.  The   S  o  w  e  e. 


Matthew,  xiii.,  4-8. — Sodlice,  ilt  code  se  s^dere  his  s^ed  to 
sapenne :  and  ]^)a-])a  he  seop,  surae  hig  feollon  pid  peg,  and  fnglas 
comon  and  jeton  J)a. 

Sodlice  smne  feollon  on  stfenihte,  ])Cev  hit  nrefde  mycle  eordau, 
and  hroedlice  up  sprungon,  for-]3am'-]3e  hig  naifdon  J)fcre  eordan 

fane,  iniperf.  -pem'de,  p.  p.  -pcmvi'ad,  conj.  6  ;  suncKjiom,  §  213 ;  Icaktre,  dative  from  leahtor, 
cs,  m.,  blame,  crime;  pes,  this  man  ;  mdirra,  adj.  comp.  masc.=mar«  (more),  greater  ;  tempi 
=  tempel,  §  73,  6;  piston,  irreg.  <ipitan,  know,  Engl,  wit,  wist,  §  212;  mild-heortncs,  se,  f., 
mercy;  oii-sxgd'iies,  se,  {.,  sacrifice,  akin  to  saij,  as  tliat  wliich  is  vowed,  dedicated;  gs- 
nictrude,  imperf.  subj.  plur.  -de  for  -don  before  ge,  §  170,  ge-nid'rian,  imperf.  -nid'radc,  p.  p. 
nid'rdd,  conj.  6,  humiliate,  condemn,  from  nider,  nether,  beneath;  un'-scyldige,  adj.  plur., 
the  guiltless,  scyldig,  Ger.  scliuldig,  akin  to  shall,  owe,  §  212  ;  hluf-ord,  es,  m.,  lord,  loaf-mas- 
ter,-ord  akin  to  Ger.  tvirth.  Fries,  iverda,  host,  housekeeper;  com<Ccuman;  ge-sovi'nung= 
ge-sam'nung,  assembly,  akin  to  smn,  same ;  for-scrinc'an,  imperf.  -scranc',  -scrunc'on,  p.  p. 
-scnmc'en,  shrunken  away;  hig <Cht,  they;  tu  h&lanne,  gerund  from  hxlan,  imperf.  hMde, 
p.  p.  hMed,  heal,  akin  to  hdl,  hale,  whole ;  prehton,  subj.  imperf.,  from  preccan,  attack, 
conj.  6,  §  209,  akin  to  wreak;  sMe-Csccqan,  imperf.  sa;gde^s&de,  p.  p.  sxgd,  sdd,  conj.  6, 
§  209 ;  ('ifgld',  falleth,  pres.,  d-feall'an,  imperf.  -fcoV,  -fcoll'on,  p.  p.  -feall'en,  conj.  5,  §  20S  ;  pyt, 
«s,  m.,  pit,  from  IjHt.  put-ev.t ;  hit,  inter,  sign,  §  397,  h;  nimd  <^niman,  take;  hefd,  heaveth, 
liebban,  §  207 ;  pitodltce,  verily,  so  then  ;  micle  md,  more  by  much,  §  302,  d;  sccdpe,  dat.  after 
comp.  betera,  §  303  ;  men,  dat.  of  man,  §  84 :  d-pen'e,  stretch  forth,  d-pen'ian,  imperf.  -pen'ede, 
conj.  6,  akin  to  Lat.  tendo;  hi,  ace.  sing.  fern,  of  he,  5  130 ;  ge-pord'en,  p.  p.  from  gepeord'an. 

5.  For  unexplained  words,  see  pp.  1-2.— Sodlice  (soothly),  truly,  lo '.  inteij. ;  pd-pd  (then 
when),  M-hen;  hig=hi,  g,  dissimilated,  §  27;  sume  hig,  some  they  feltHome  of  them  fell, 
appositive  for  partitive,  §  287,  c;  pd,  them,  plur.  ace.  from  se;  sodlice,  and,  but,  general 
connective,  §  463,  8 ;  st^nihte,  ace.  sing,  st&niht,  e,  f.,  stony  ground  ;  piir  hit  na\fde,  M'here 
it  had  not,  careleps  for  hig  na-fdun,  sUd  might  be  either  sing,  or  plur.  ;  hrxdlU-e,  quickly, 
Kkin  to  Engl,  rath,  rather ;   siirungnn,  sprang,  simngan,  iniperf.  sprang,  sprungun,  p.  p. 


6  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

dj-paii :  sudlice,  up  iisprung'enrc  sunimn,  hig  lulnip'eJon  ami 
forscrunc'on,  for-liain'4>e  Iiig  naefJon  pyrtrum  : 

Sottlice  sume  feullon  on  l^ornas,  and  \yd  ]3orna,s  pcuxon  and 
for]_)rys'm6don  \yd : 

Same  sodlice  feullon  on  godc  eordan,  and  scaldon  pa3Stni,  sum 
huudlealdne,  sum  syxtigfealdne,  sum  prittigfealdnc. 


6.  Trust   in    God. 


Matthew,  vi.,  26-33.— Beheald'ad  heofenan  fuglus  :  forlxam'ljc 
big  ne  sapad,  ne  hig  lie  ripad,  ne  hig  ne  gaderiad  on  berne ;  and 
eoper  beofonlica  Fasder  liig  fet.  IM  ne  synd  go  selran  l)onne 
big?  Hpylc  eoper  mceg  sodlice  gejienc'an  ]3a}t  he  ge-eac'nige 
ane  elne  to  bis  anlienesse  ? 

And  to  bpi  synd  go  ymV-hjd'ige  be  reafe  ?  Besceap'iad 
feceres  lilian,  htl  hig  peaxad ;  ne  spincad  hig,  ne  hig  ne  spinnad : 
ic  secge  eop  sodlice,  Past  furdon  Salomon  on  eallum  hys  puldre 
Eres  oferprig'en  spa  spa  an  of  Jiysum. 

Sodlice,  gif  seceres  peod,  ]3a3t  J^e  to  da?g  ys,  and  byd  to 
raorgen  on  ofcn  asend',  God  spa  scryt,  cala  go  gehpjiid'es  ge- 
leafan,  Jiam  mycle  ma  he  sciyt  eop. 

Nellen  go  eornostlice  beon  ymb'-hj'd'ige,  \ms  epedende,  Hpo3t 
ete  pe  ?  odde  hpa3t  drince  pe  ?  odde  mid  hpam  beo  pe  ofer- 
pvig'ene  ?  Sodlice  ealle  J^as  l)ing  Joeoda  secad  :  pitodlice,  eoper 
Freder  pat  Jjoet  ge  ealra  J)yssa  J^inga  bel^urfon. 

Eornostlice  secad  arrest  Godes  rice  and  his  riht'pis'nesse,  and 
ealle  J)as  l^ing  eop  beod  j^^erto  ge-cac'node. 

spi-xmgen,  coiij.  1 ;  d^pa,  n,  m.  ace,  depth ;  &-sprun(j'enre,  p.  p.  sing.,  f.,  dat.  absolute  from 
dspring'an,  conj.  1,  the  sun  having  (sprung  up)  risen,  §  304,  d;  ddriip'edon,  dried,  d-dntp'-ian, 
imp.  -ede,  -edon,  p.  p.  -erf,  couj.  C ;  pyrtrum,  es,  m.=piirtrunia,  see  page  1. 

C.  for-pam'-pe,  for  this  that,  for ;  sdpan,  sow,  imp.  scop,  scopon,  p.  p.  sdpen,  conj.  5 ;  ?!<? 
nf,  emphatic,  §  400 ;  ripan,  reap,  imp.  rap,  ripon,  p.  p.  ripen,  couj.  2 ;  hern,  es,  u.,  barn, 
<Cher-ern,  barley  house,  §  229:  gome  texts  read  ber-crn,  ace.  plur.  like  the  Greek;  fet<Cfcdtd, 
§  194,  36,  5;  synd  —  sind,  from  eom,  §  213;  selrarK^sel,  §§  123,  128;  eoper,  §§  130,  312;  msey 
Ocpetic'an,  §  176,  ge-edc'n-ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -od,  couj.  6,  add,  eke,  -iye,  subj.,  §§  1S4,  425 ; 
tin,  e,  f.,  Lat.  ulna,  ell;  anllcnes,  se,  f.,  likeness,  stature;  to  hpi,  to  what  cud,  wherefore, 
(  352,  IV.,  135;  ymh'-ht/d'iy,  adj.,  anxious  about,  worried  ;  bc-scedp'ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6J, 
behold  {scedp^skow),  conj.  6 ;  lili-e,  -an,  f ,  lily  ;  spincan,  imp.  spanr,  spnncun,  p.  p.  Kpunccn, 
conj.  1,  Old  Engl,  swink,  toil ;  spinnan,  spin,  imp.  span,  spunnon,  p.  p.  spunnen,  conj.  1,  § 
201 ;  ofer-prVi'an,  imp.  -prdh',  -priy'on,  p.  p.  -prig'en,  conj.  2,  §  205,  cover  over,  dress  (rig); 
pcod,  es,  n.,  weed;  pxt  pe,  that  that,  which,  §  3S0;  dsend',  p.  p.,  §  190;  scri/t <^scrpdan,  55 
192,  36,  5,  akin  to  shroud;  gehpM'e,  adj.,  little;  pam  micle  md,  more  by  much  than  that, 
il  303,  302,  d;  ete<ietad,  §  105;  pingd,  gen.,  §  317,  b;  rihVpU'ncs,  se,  f.,  righteousness;  go- 
edc'nian,  conj.  G,  add,  see  over. 


THE  GOSPELS. 


V.  The    Pro 

Luke,  XV.,  11-32.— 11.  Sodlice 
sum  man  htetlle  tpegen  suiui. 

12.  Pa  cpa3d  se  gingra  to  bis 
fffider,  Faicler,  syle  me  minne  dffil 
minre  xhte  l)e  me  to  gebyr'ed. 
Pa  cIjbIJo  he  hym  hys  ailite. 

13.  Pa,  refter  feapa  dagum, 
ealle  his  liiiig  gegad'ero'de  se 
gingra  sunu,  and  ferde  prajclice 
on  feorleu  vice,  and  forspil'de  ])ar 
his  {ehta,lybl)ende  on  his  ga;lsan. 

14.  Pa  he  big  lioefde  ealle 
amyrr'ede,  l^a  peard  my  eel  hun- 
ger on  ]^am  rice  ;  and  be  peard 
psedla. 

15.  Pa,  ferde  he  and  folgude 
aimm  burb'-sitt'endum  men  J^oes 
rices  :  \yl  sende  be  bine  to  his 
tiine,  ])ixit  be  heolde  hys  spy^n. 

16.  Pa  gopil'nude  he  his  pambe 


digalSon. 

gefyll'an  of  ]jam  bean'-codd'um 
Jpe  l^a  spyn  ^ton  ;  and  him  man 
ne  sealde. 

17.  Pa  beJ)ob'te  be  bine,  and 
cpred,  Eala  hA  fela  yrdlinga  on 
mines  fieder  btlse  blaf  genob'ne 
habbad,  and  ic  her  on  bungre 
forpeord'e  ! 

18.  Ic  aris'e,  and  ic  fare  to 
minum  fa^der,  and  ic  secge  him, 

19.  Eala  fa^der,  ic  syngude  on 
beofenas,  and  befor'an  }>e,  nil  ic 
neom  pyrde  ])xt  ic  bou  \nn  sunu 
nemned  :  do  me  spa  sbnne  of 
Jiinum  yrdlingum. 

20.  And  he  aras'  ]3a,  and  com 
to  bis  fajder.  And  |3a  gyt,  ]3a 
be  pses  feor,  bis  fa^der  be  byne 
geseab',  and  peard  mid  mild'- 
beort'nesse   astyr'ed,  and   agen' 


12.  gingra,  comparative  of  geong,  young,  ? 
124;  &hte,  akin  to  airan>ErigI.  owe,  own;  ge- 
bgr'ed,  from  ge-hyr'ian,  imp.  ge-byr'ede,  p.  p. 
ge-bgr'ed,  couj.  6,  be-falleth,  akin  to  bear,  is 
borne;  dMde,  dealt;  hyvi,  hys,  bad  spelliug 
for  him,  his. 

13.  —fedpa,  few,  here  uiideclined,  dat.  plur., 
fedpum,fedum,fcdin,  are  the  common  forms ; 
gegad'erian,  imp.  gegad'erude,  p.  p.  gcgad'erod, 
couj.  6,  gather  ;  prxc-Ure,  adv.,  exile-like, 
abroad,  akin  to  wretch;  fenr-len,  adj.,  far; 
rice,  Engl,  -ric,  Ger.  reich;  for-spilV-an,  spill 
avray,  destroy,  imp.  spil'de,  p.  p.  -spill'ed,  conj. 
6 ;  hjbbende,  bad  spelling  for  libbende,  living  ; 
gSlsan,  riotousuess,  luxury,  Ger.  gcil-hcit, 
»kiu  to  Eugl.  gala,  gwlsa,  n,  m. 

14.  — hig<Jil,  plur.  of  he,  them  ;  d-myrr'an, 
imp.  -myrr'cde,  p.  p.  -myrr'ed,  destroy,  dissi- 
pate, akiu  to  Engl,  mar;  peard <^peor dan ; 
hunger,  cs,  m.  ;  pxdla,  n,  m.,  pauper,  vaga- 
bond, akin  to  padan,  go  about >  wade,  wad- 
dle. 

15.  — burW-sitt'endum,  borough-sitting,  dat. 
sing,  from  hurh'-sitVende,  adj. ;  TOe«,dat.  sing. 
of  man,  §  Si;  tune,  dat,  5  352  (town),  in- 
closure;  healdan,  imp.  hcbld,  hcoldon,  p.  p. 


healden,  conj.  5,  hcolde,  subj.  imp.,  might 
(hold)  keep  ;  hys  spym  (y,  ■(/  for  i,  i). 

16.  — pamb,  e,  f.,  Engl,  womb,  belly;  bcdn'^ 
cod,  dcs,  m.,  bean  cod,  husk ;  man,  (indefinite) 
one,  §  136,  2  ;  sealde -Cscllan. 

IT.  — bepoh'te,  bethought,  be-penc'an,  imp. 
-poh'te,  p.  p.  -poht',  conj.  6,  §  209 ;  Mne,  him- 
self, §  131 ;  fela,  many,  indecl.,  Ger.  viel,  Gr. 
iroXw,  akin  ioftdl;  yrdlinga,  gen.  plur.  par- 
titive, Engl.  car^/ihVfjr;  hldf^loaf;  gen6h'ne, 
ace.  sing,  of  ge-nbh',  adj.,  enough;  hungre, 
see  over ;  forpeord^an,  be  away,  perish,  imp. 
-peard',  -purd'on,  p.  p.  -pord'en,  conj.  1,  Ger. 
icerden,  O.  E.  worth,  for-,  Ger.  ver.,  as  m  for- 
sake, §  254. 

18.  — drls'e,  pres.  for  future,  §  41S. 

10.  — syng-ian,  sin,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6i, 
conj.  6,  imp.  for  perf.,  §  414;  neom=^nc-\-eoin, 
am  not,  §  213  ;  pyrde,  worthy  ;  do,  imperat. 
of  don,  do,  make  ;  me,  ace. 

20.  — drds',  dris'an  ;  pd,  then  ;  com,  from 
cuman;  and  then  yet,  when;  feor,  prep.,  far 
from,  5  330;  lie,i  288,  b;  hyne,ha,(!i  spelling 
for  hine;  geseah'<^gescun';  peard  <^  peordan  ; 
d-styr'-ian,  imp.  -ede,  p.  p.  -erf,  conj.  C,  stirred ; 
mild' -heart' net,  se,  f.,  mild  heart,  compassion; 


8 


ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 


hino  arn,  and  hinc  beclyp'te,  and 
cyste  hine. 

21.  Pa  cpoed  his  sunu,  Fajder, 
ic  syngude  on  heofen,  and  be- 
for'an  ]3e,  nil  ic  ne  com  pyrde 
Jifct  ic  l)in  sunu  beo  genem'ned. 

22.  Pa  cpa^d  se  ficder  to  his 
}^)e6puni,  Bringad  rade  ])one  se- 
lestan  gegyr'elan,  and  sciydad 
liine;  and  syllad  him  bring  on 
his  liand,  and  gescy'  to  his  fotum ; 

23.  And  bringad  an  fa3t  styric, 
and  ofslead' ;  and  uton  etau,  and 
gepist'fuU'ian  : 

24.  forj^atn'  ])es  min  sunu  pros 
dead,  and  he  ge-ed'cucode ;  lie 
forpeard',  and  ho  ys  gemot'.  Pa 
ongun'non  big  gepist'lsec'an. 


25.  SodlicG  liis  yidra  sunu  pas 
on  a3cere ;  and  ho  com :  and  |:)a 
he  \)am  liilse  geneaheh'tc,  he 
gehj'r'de  l)one  spog  and  Jjoet 
pered. 

20.  Pa  clyi)ode  ho  ienno  l^eop, 
and  acsode  liine  hpa}t  \)vet  picre. 

27.  Pa  cpted  lie,  Pin  broder 
com,  and  \nn  fader  ofsloli'  an 
fiet  cealf;  for})am'  \)e  he  hine 
halne  onfeng'. 

28.  Pa  gebealh'  he  hine,  and 
nolde  in  gan':  \)a  code  his  Iteder 
lit,  and  ongan'  hine  biddan. 

29.  Pa  cpted  he,  his  fieder 
and'spariend'e,  Efne,  spa  fela 
geara  ic  j^e  ])e6pode,  and  ic 
nffifrc  })in  gebod'  no  forg^^m'de, 


dgen'=ongedn',  against,  towards ;  irnan,mvp. 
arn,  urnon,  p.  p.  xirnen,  metathesis  for  rin- 
nan,  run,  couj.  1,  §  204 ;  be-clypp'mi,  imp.  be- 
ch/p'te,  p.  p.  he-chipt',  conj.  6,  §  189;  he-clip, 
embrace ;  cyssan,  imp.  cyste,  p.  p.  cyst,  couj.  6. 

21.  — See  verse  19. 

22.  — pcbp,  O.  Eugl.  theio,  servant,  akin  to 
Ger.  (Uc)ist,  dime,  O.  Eugl.  tliernc;  bringan, 
imp.  hrang,  bninyon,  p.  p.  brumjen,  conj.  1, 
bring  ;  radc'^rathe.  Bring  tlie  rathe  primrose, 
Milton,  Lycidas,  142,  comp.  rather,  sooner ; 
selestan,  superl.  of  sel,  good,  akin  to  Ger.  see- 
lig,  O.  Engl,  aeely,  Engl,  silly;  ge-gyr'ela,  n, 
m.,  robe,  akin  to  gear,  garb;  serf/dan,  akin  to 
shroud  ;  hring,  es,  m.,  ring,  Ger.  ring,  Lat. 
circus,  Gr.  Ki'pKot;  fdt,  GeT./usz,  Lat.  pes,  Gr. 
TToik,  declension,  §  84. 

23.  —fxt,  te,  adj.,  fat;  styric,  es,  m.,  sturk, 
calf,  Ger.  sterke,  akin  to  steer,  Ger.  stier,  Lat. 
taur-us,  Gr.  -avpo^,  Sansk.  sthftra-s;  of-slcad' 
<iof-slcAn' ;  uton,  subj.  of  pltan,  go,  §§  17G, 
224,  443,  like  Lat.  eavivs,  Fr.  allons,  let  us 
(go  to)  eat;  ge-pist'-fiill'ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p. 
-Od,  conj.  6,  pist,  existence,  victuals,  from 
pesan,  be,  pist'-fullo,  fulness  of  victuals,  a 
feast,  gepist'fuU'ian,  to  feast,  be  merry. 

24.  — ge-ed'-cue'-ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  6d,  conj. 
6,  ed'-,  §5  15,  a,  254,  back,  agaiu,  cuc<irpic, 
quick,  alive,  Lat.  viv-u.%  Gr.  /Jioc,  Sansk. 
g'iv-a-3 ;  fur-pearct,  see  verse  17 ;  ys,  bad  for 
is ;  gc-met'-an,  imp.  -viitt'e,  -met'cd,  p.  p. 
•miV,  met,  found  ;  on-ginn'an,  begin ;  gepinV- 


l£c'an,-l£h'te,-l£ht',  conj.  6,  see  verse  23,  Idc, 
Ixcan,  akin  to  -lock,  wed-lock,  55  229,  233,  250. 

25.  — yldra,  comp.  oieald,  old,  §  124  ;  xccre, 
see  over ;  gened'lseh'te,  gencd'lwc'an,  come 
near ;  sp&g,  akin  to  soxigh,  and  to  Ger.  schwegel- 
Vfeife;  pered,  company,  akiu  to  per,  man, 
Goth,  vair,  Lat.  vir,  Sansk.  vlra. 

26,  — clyp-ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6d,  conj.  G, 
O.  Eugl.  ckpe,  yclept,  in  heaven  yclept  Eu- 
phrosyne,  Milton,  L'Al.,  12;  dcsMc  >  asked, 
metathesis ;  pxre,  subj.,  <C.pesan,  §§  423,  425. 

2T.  — cf-sledn',  imp.  -sluh',  -slbg'on,  p.  p. 
-slag'en,  couj.  4,  §  207 ;  hdlne,  acc.  of  hdl, 
(w)hole,  hale,  Ger.  heil,  Gr.  Ka\6i;  on-fdn', 
imp.  -feag',  -fing'on,  p.  p.  -fang'en,  conj.  5,  S5 
208,  216,  Ger.  faiigen,  fang,  catch,  receive. 

28.  —gebealh'  hine,  swelled  himself,  was  an- 
gry, §  290,  d,  ge-bclg'an,  imp.  -bealh',  -bulg'on, 
p.  p.  -bulg'en,  conj.  1,  akin  to  bulge,  belly, 
bellows;  nolde^ne polde<^ pitlan,  i  212 ;  adn, 
imp.  code,  p.  p.  gdn,  irreg.  go,  (yode)  went, 
gone,  §  213 ;  biddan,  Ger.  bitten,  bid,  ask. 

29.  — and'spariend'e,  answering,  and'-,  §  15, 
a,  Lat.  ante-,GT.  uit/-,  in  return,  §  254,  sparian, 
SAvear,  speak  emphatically  ;  e/ne,  akin  to  cfen, 
even,  5  263  ;  fela,  so  many  of  yeans,  see  verse 
17;  pcupode  <^  pcdpian,  see  pebp,  verse  22,  ge- 
bod', fi'om  bcodan,  Ger.  bietcn,  bid,  order, 
beodan  and  biddan  (see  verse  28)  unite  in 
Engl,  bid,  akin  to  bead;  for-gf/m'-an,  imp. 
.gym'de,  p.  p.  -gl/m'ed,  Goth,  gdumjan,  Ger. 
gaumcn,  O.  Engl.  Scot  yenie,  goam,  to  sec. 


THE  GOSPELS. 


9 


and  ne  seaklest  Inl  mo  mufre  an 
ticcen,  ])cet  ic  mid  minum  freon- 
dum  gepist'fullode ; 

30.  ac  syddan  J)es  l)in  suiiu 
com,  l)e  his  spede  mid  mylt'- 
ystrum  arayr'de,  }3<i  ofslog'o  him 
fset  cealf. 


31.  Pa  cpted  ho,  Sunn,  l^tl  eart 
symle  mid  mo,  and  eallo  mine 
Jjing  synd  l^ine :  ]pc  gebyr'ede 
gepist'fuH'ian  and  gebliss'ian  : 
forjiam'  ])es,  ]_)in  bruder  ptes 
dead,  and  he  ge-ed'cuc6de  ;  he 
forpeard',  and  he  ys  gemot'. 


8.  Love   your    Enemie s. — 3Iattheio,  v.,  3 8-48. 


AXGLO-SAXOX. 

38.  Go  gehj^r'don  ])aet  ge- 
cped'en  pajs,  Eage  for  eage  and 
tod  for  tod, 

39.  Sodlice  ic  secgo  eop,  Ne 
pinne  go  ongen'  ])a  Jpe  eop  yfel 


GOTHIC    OP   ULPniLAS. 

38.  Haus'idod'n])  Jiatei  kvij)an 
ist,  Augo  und  augin,  jah  tun]3u 
und  tun];)au. 

39.  1])  ik  kvi];)a  izvis  ni  and'- 
stand'an  allis  }3amma  un'sel'jin  ; 


8.  This  extract  is  prepared  to  give  definite  knowledge  of  the  relation  between  the-Gothic 
of  Ulfllas  and  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  for  introduction  to  Comparative  Grammar,  especially  to 
etymology  and  phonology.  Each  Gothic  word  is  first  turned  into  an  English  word  of  the 
same  root,  so  far  as  may  he.  These  are  helped  out  by  other  words  in  italics,  so  as  to  form 
a  sort  of  translation  to  one  who  knows  the  meaning  of  the  passage.  The  words  are  then 
explained,  and  laws  of  change  referred  to  as  given  in  the  Grammar.  Grimm's  law  applies 
to  almost  every  word,  and  is  here  referred  to  once  for  all,  §§  13,  41. 


care  for;  ticcm,  es,  n.,  kid,  Ger.  zicke,  kid, 
ziege,  goat;  frcond,  Ger.  fretmd  <i/rcon,  to 
love ;  gepist'fnlldde,  see  verse  23. 

30.  —ac,  but,  §  262  ;  siddan  (since),  as  soon 
as  ;  sped^Bng].  s})eed,  haste,  success,  wealth  ; 
myltijstr-e,  an,  f.,  harlot,  from  myltan,  melt, 
yield  (in  virtue), -&s<yp,  §§  228,232;  umi/r'de 
—dmyrr'ede,  see  verse  14  ;  ofdog'c,  verse  27. 

31.  — symle,  always,  akin  to  same,  Lat.  si- 
Tnul,  sem.'per;  m,id,  Ger.  mit,  Gr.  M^Ta,  §  254; 
/)e  gebyr'ede,  it  became  thee,  see  verse  12 ; 
gupist'full'ian,  see  verse  23 ;  ge-Uiss'-ian,  imp. 
-ode,  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  6,  be  blissful,  akin  to 
hless ;  ge-ed'cucode,  see  verse  24 ;  forpcarcC, 
tjemel',  verse  24. 

S.— 3S.  IIear-d:d-ye  Xhof-uhich  queth-en  is, 
Eye/or  eye,  and  tooth/or  tooth.  Haiisi-dedup 
^if/r-don,  hdnxjan,  A.-S.  /i^ra«>hear,  Ger. 
horen,  duyeaya.  tj,  ?5  18,  38,  s>r,  §  41,  3,  6, 
-dedup,  A.-S.  -don,  did,  Ger.  -te,  weak  inflec- 
tion, §  168 ;  pat-e],  A.-S.  /).Tf>that,  Ger.  das, 
-ei,  §  4G8;  kvipan,  A.S.  cpcden^O.  E.  quethe, 
be-queath,  quoth,  O.  11.  G.  chedan ;  §  197 ; 
ist,  A.-S.  is>is,  Ger.  int,  Lat.  est,  Gr.  tan, 


Sausk.  dsti,  §  213  ;  ;'a',s>wns,  Goth,  vas,  Ger. 
ivar,  §  213,  41,  3,  b;  dwjo,  A.-S.  edge^eye, 
Ger.  auge,  vowel  change,  §§  IS,  38,  declen- 
sion, §  95 ;  und,  A.-S.  bd,  Ger.  unt,  §  254 ;  for, 
Goth,  fatir,  Ger.  fur,  §  254 ;  ja-h,  and,  A.-S. 
ge,  O.  H.  Ger.  jo-li,  Lat.  ja-m,  §  2G2 ;  tunpu, 
A.-S.  tod^iooth,  Ger.  zahn,  Lat.  dcnt-U,  Gr. 
6-a6i/T-o9,  Sansk.  dant-as,  i  3",  declension,  §§ 
86,  93. 

39.  But  I  queth  to-you  not  to-stand-against 
at-a.l\  the  unseely;  but  if  any-one-who-ever 
thee  strike  by  dexter  thine  chin,  wind  ?o-him 
also  the  other.  Ip,  but,  A.-S.  cd-,  od-de,  O.  H. 
G.  ed-,  Lat.  at,  §  262  ;  ik,  A.-S.  m>I,  Ger.  ich, 
Lat.  ego,  Gr.  i-jw,  Sansk.  aha'm,  §  130;  kvipa, 
verse  38,  inflection,  §  165;  sergey  say,  Ger. 
sagen;  izvis,  £<)/>>  you,  §  130;  ni,  A.-S.  ne, 
n-ot,  O.  H.  G.  7ii,  ne,  Lat.  ne,  Gr.  vrt-,  Sansk. 
na,  §  254;  and' -stand' an,  and-,  A.-S.  and-';> 
an,  in  an-swer,  Ger.  ant-,  Lat.  ante,  Gr.  Uvri, 
Sansk.  unti,  §  254,  standan,  A.-S.  standan^ 
stand,  Ger.  stehcn,  Lat.  sta-re,  Gr.  'i-aTrj-ni, 
Sansk.  sthd,  §  216;  pinne  <Cpinnad  before 
ye,  §  165 ;  ongen'  for  ongedn',  Ger.  cnt-gegen, 
5  251;  allis,  A.-S.  ealles.  Ger.  alles,  §  251: 


10 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


dud;  ac  gyf  ]ip:'i  he  slfu  on  \>{u 
spjdre  peiige,  gcgear'pii  liiin 
|iaet  Oder. 

40.  And  Ixim  \yQ  pylle  on 
dome  pid  ])e  flitan,  and  niman 
liinc  tunecan,  liet  liiui  to  Jpinne 
psefels. 

41.  And  spu-hpa'-spa  l)e  ge- 
nyt'  l^dsend  stapa,  ga  mid  him 
odre  tpa  J)tlsend. 

42.  Syle  ]3am  ])q  ])(i  bidde,  and 
])am  J)e  £et  ])o  pille  borgian  ne 
pyrn  ])A  liim. 

43.  Ge    geby^r'don    l)a3t    ge- 


ak  jabai  livas  })iik  staulai  bi 
taihsvon  })eina  kinnu,  vandei 
imma  jah  ])o  anl)ara. 

40.  Jail  })amma  viljandin  mi]) 
})us  staaa  jali  paida  ]3eina  niman, 
aflet'  imma  jail  vastjn. 

41.  Jail  jabai  livas  J)ak  ana> 
nauj^'jai  rasta  aina,  gaggais  m\]) 
imma  tvos. 

42.  Pamma  bidjandin  ]Duk  gi- 
bais,  jah  J^anima  viljandin  af  l)us 
leihvan  sis  ni  us'vand'jais. 

43.  Ilaus'ided'u])  ]3atei  kvi])an 


pamma,  A.-S.  pam,  him,  Ger.  dem,  Gr.  tw, 
Sansk.  ta-ssmui,  §  104;  pa  pe,  §  104;  tjfd, 
verse  45 ;  un'seljin,  tin-,  §  254,  sels,  A.-S.  sel, 
s£li(j'^see]y,  silly,  Ger.  sehg,  alcin  to  Lat. 
salvus,  Gr.  6\oof,  cleclension  weali,  §  107;  ak, 
A.-S.  cw,  O.  H.  G.  oh,  but,  §  262;  jabai,  A.-S. 
£;(/ >  if,  O.  II.  G.  ibu,  §  262 ;  hvas,  A.-S.  /);'(■« 
>  who,  Ger.  iver,  Lat.  qui-s,  Sansk.  kas,  § 
135;  puk,  A.-S.  jbcc>  thee,  Ger.  rf?c/t,  Lat.  ie, 
Gr.  Tf,  Sansk.  tea,  §  130 ;  stdut-ai,  Ger.  stos- 
zew,  Lat.  tund-o,  Gr.  Ti/6-ew,  Sansk.  tud;  sZra 
<  sleun  >  slay,  Ger.  schlagen,  Goth,  slahan  ; 
bi,  A.-S.  6?'>by,  Ger.  6ei,  §  254 ;  tailisvon,  Lat. 
dexter;  spijdre,  right,  comp.  of  .spirf,  strong  ; 
pcina,  A.-S.  ptn^thiiie,  Ger.  dcin,  Lat.  <ittts, 
§  132  ;  kinnu,  A.-S.  cirtnc>  chin,  Ger.  kinne, 
Lat.  jrcjia,  Gr.  iiuv-t,  declension,  §  93 ;  pengc, 
s,  n.,  wang,  cheek,  Ger.  wange;  vandei,  vand- 
jan,  A.-S.  pcndan  >  wend,  Ger.  toendcn  ; 
imma,  A.-S.  him^him,  Ger.  ihm,  §  130 ;  pa 
anpara,  A.-S.  j!)a;t  cVer>that  other,  Ger.  die 
andere,  Gr.  tTtpor,  Sansk.  antara,  §  126. 

40.  .4?id  </ie-one  willing  tcjV/i  thee  a-laiv-suit 
and  <Mnic  thine  to-him,  let  off  io-him  also 
rest.  Jah,  verse  38 ;  pamma,  verse  39  ;  vil- 
jandin, p.  pr.  viljan,  A.-S.  pillan^wU],  Ger. 
tcolUn,  Lat.  wio,  Gr.  /3ot'\ofiai,  Sansk.  i;ar, 
r«i,  §  212 ;  mip,  A.-S.  mid,  Ger.  wmY,  Gr.  M^Ta, 
Sansk.  mi-thds,  §  254 ;  />?rf>with,  Goth.  v?/<ra, 
Ger.  it'ic/er,  §  254;  pus,  see  /)!(!•,  verse  39; 
staua,  judge,  judgment,  Grimm  says  from 
stabs,  A.-S.  s<a'/>  staff,  Ger.  stab,  and  so 
staff-bearer;  jah,  verse  38;  pdide,  A.-S.  }jdd, 
Ger.  7)/a7,  Gr.  fiaiTn.  a  borrowed  word,  akin 
to  /'^d>  weeds,  O.  H.  G.  laJi;  tnncc-e,  -an, 
f.,  from  Lat.  tunica  ;  pdna,  verse  39  ;  niman, 
A.-S.  n!«ia7i]>nim,  Ger.  nehmen,  lake,  5  165; 


o/-,  A.-S.  o/->off,  of,  Ger.  ab-;  letan,  A.-S. 
laitany-\eX,  Ger.  lassen;  imma,  verse  39;  ja/i, 
verse  3S ;  vastja,  Lat.  vest-is,  vest,  Gr.  to-ync, 
A.-S.  verb  />en'a?)>wear  (••*>;■,  §  41) ;  pxfels, 
better  pefels<^pc/an,  we.'ive. 

41.  And  it'  any- one-who-ever  thee  need  rest 
one,  go  inth  him  two.  ana-ndiipj'ii,  ana, 
verse  45,  ndiipjan,  A.-S.  ?!^dnH>ueed,  Ger. 
noth;  gc-n^t'<^gc-7rf/dan,  compel,  inflection, 
§§  170,  192 ;  rasta,  A.-S.  re.s?t'>rest,  Ger.  rast, 
resting-place,  mile  ;  /»r<se»id>thonsand,  Ger. 
tausand,  Goth,  pustmdi,  5  139 ;  stsepe,  s,  m.> 
step;  dina,  A.-S.  a«>one,  an,  a,  Ger.  ein, 
Gr.  tV-or,  Lat.  tin-u^,  §  139 ;  gangdis,  A.-S.  £'<i 
>go,  Ger.  gchen,  §  213;  iros,  A.-S.  ?/>a>t\vo, 
Ger.  Zit'cj",  §  139. 

42.  To-thc-one  bidding  thee  give,  andfrom- 
the-one  willing  of  thee  to-take-a-\oan  self  not 
wend.  Bid-jandin,  p.  pr.  bidjan,  A.-S.  biddan 
>bid  (ask),  Ger.  bitten;  gib-uis,  A.-S.  gifan 
>give,  Ger.  gehen;  si/lc'^geU  ;  kihvan,  A.-S. 
Uhan,  Ger.  tez7iCTi>2j8»>loan  ;  borgian'^ 
borrow,  Ger.  borgen,  to  give  on  borowe,  se- 
curity  <  J)eoj-i7an>  bury,  secure;  sis,  dative 
of  seina,  A.-S.  sin,  Ger.  sjc/t,  self,  §  131 ;  t««'- 
vand'jais,  Ger.  abioenden,  us-,  A.-S.  or-,  Ger. 
?«•-,  away,  vandjan,  verse  89;  pyrimn,  imp. 
pyrnde,  p.  p.  pyrned,  couj.  6,  warn  off,  repel, 
deny,  akin  to  parnian,  Ger.  teamen,  warn. 

43.  Ilear-did-ye  that-Jc/Mc/i  quelh-en  is,  &<;- 
Friend  nighest  thine,  and  be-foe  fleud  thine. 
lldus'ided'up  —ist,  verse  38  ;  fri-jos,  A.-S. 
freogan,  Ger.  freien,  love,  kiss,  woo,  Sansk. 
j>j?,  Gr.  Trp^-ot,  hence  /)Y5nd>  friend,  Ger. 
frcund,  p.  pr.  ;  hifan,  Goth.  Uuban,  Ger. 
lichen,  Lat.  ?w.&cf,  /j'^^cf,  Gr.  XiV-To/iai,  Sansk. 
^/b/t ;  Ji«/i-,  A.-S.  i.eU-stan, iiextan, Ger.nuhst, 


THE  GOSPELS. 


11 


cped'en  p?es,  Lufa  J)inne  iiOxtan, 
and  Lata  ].)inne  feond  : 

44.  Sudlice  ic  secge  eop,  Lufiad 
eopre  fynd,  and  dod  pel  ]3ain  \)e 
eop  yfel  dod,  and  gebidd'ad  [for 
eopre  ehteras  and]  t^lendum 
eop; 

45.  ])8et  ge  sin  eopres  Fseder 
beam  ])e  on  heofonum  ys,  se  J)e 
ded  }:)3et  hys  sunne  up  aspringd' 
ofer  }ta  godan  and  ofer  ])n  yfelan, 
and  bu  Iffit  rinan  ofer  jju  riht'- 
pis'an  and  ofer  \)a  un'ribtpisan. 


ist,  Frijos  nchvundjan  })einana, 
jah  fiais  fiand  peinana : 

44,  a}i|)an  ik  kvijpa  izvis,  Fri- 
joJD  fijands  izvarans  [l>bij)jai]) 
J^ans  vrikandans  izvis]  vaila  tau- 
jai])  J)aini  batjandam  izvis,  jab 
bidjai})  bi  })ans  us'2)riut'andan3 
izvis ; 

45,  ei  vair]pai]3  sunjus  attins 
izvaris  J)is  in  biminam,  unte  sun- 
non  seina  ur'rann'ei])  ana  ubilans 
jab  godans,  jab  rignei])  ana  ga- 
railit'ans  jab  ana  in'vind'ans. 


nearest ;  fidU,  hnie,fijan,  A.-S.  Jian,  O.  II.  G. 
fien^ fiand,  A.-S.  /co/id > flend,  Ger.  feind, 
p.  pr.,  hatiug,  used  as  a  substantive  ;  hat-ian, 
imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  6,  liate,  Goth,  luitan, 
Ger.  hassen,  perhaps  alviu  to  Lat.  odi. 

44.  i»!!i-theii  I  queth  ^o-you,  be -Friend 
fiends  yonrs,  bless  tlioSe  wrealiing  o)i-you, 
well  do  to-them  hating  you,  and  bid  by  those 
oxiX-tkrusting  you.  ap-pan,  Lat.  at,  but,  see 
verse  39  and  §  202,  -pan,  demons,  particle,  § 
262;  piupjdip — izvis,  euXo-^elre  Toi'9  Karapuy- 
nevovi  vixM,  is  omitted  in  the  Latin,  and  so 
in  the  Anglo-Saxon  ;  piupjan,  do  good,  bless 
<:^piup,  good,  not  iu  other  tongues,  root  piv, 
grow,  akin  to  A.-S.  psop,  pipe,  boy,  servant ; 
pans,  ace.  plur.  of  demons.,  S5  104,  lOT ; 
vrikandans,  cursing,  vrikan,  A.-S.  precan'^ 
wreak,  Ger.  riichen;  vaila,  A.-S.  pt?Z>  well, 
Ger.  ivold;  idu-jdip,  A.-S.  tapian^  taw,  Ger. 
zawew,  make,  equip,  do,  a  kindred  stem  to 
do/i>do,  Ger.  tlnni,  Gr.  0e,  t.-Cii-M',  Sausk. 
dhd;  pdim,  dat.  plur.,  A.-S. /)«)H>them,  Ger. 
dem;  hatjandam,  verse  43  ;  biddan,  verse  42 ; 
tis'priut'-andans,  p.  pr.,  us-,  verse  42,  priutan, 
A.-S.  preoian,  Ger.  ver-driessen,  Lat.  trudo, 
extrude  ;  ehtcre,  s,  m.,  persecutor ;  tMendum, 
p.  pr.,  ticl-an,  imp.  -de,  p.  p.  -ed,  conj.  6,  speak 
evil,  akin  to  Gothic  taljan,  A.-S.  tcllan'^teU, 
Ger.  zcifden,  tale,  tally. 

45.  That  you-may-worth  sous  of-Father 
your  the-one  in  heavens,  since  sun  his  up- 
runneth  on  evil  ayid  good,  and  /ic-raineth  on 
righteous  and  on  iu-wound.  Ei,  that,  if, 
pronominal,  probably  from  relative  ja,  and 
so  akin  to  Gr.  cV,  Lat.  .s-?,  §  2G2  ;  vdirp-dip, 
A.-S.  peordan'yo.  E.  worth,  be,  Ger.  werden; 
sunns,  A.-S.  sm««>  sou,  Ger.  sohn,  Gr.  u-169, 
Smsk.  sii-nits<jiu,  bear ;  6earn>bairu,  Goth. 


6nr»<;Goth.  bairan,  A.-S.  6eran>bear,  Ger. 
ge-bcihren,  Lat.  fero,  Gr.   ^fpo),  Sansk.  bi- 
bhdr-mi;  attins,  father,  O.  II.  G.  atto,  Ger. 
child-speech  ette,  Sansk.,  Gr.,  Lat.  atta,  sim- 
ilar words  far  and  wide  beyond  the  Indo- 
European  tongues,  so   as   to  suggest   that 
they  are  interjectional.    The  Unguals  iu  this 
use  are  as  common  as  the  labials  pd-pd, 
ab-ba,  md-md ;  f?a-(?a  >  Engl,  dad,  is  wide- 
spread; pis,  genitive  of  article,  verse  39,  § 
104 ;  in,  A.-S.  in  >  iu,  Ger.  ein,  Lat.  in.,  Gr. 
iv,  Sansk.  and,  §  254;  himinam,  plur.  dat.  of 
himim,  declined  as  in  §  TO,  Ger.  himmel,  and 
in  the  other  Teutonic  tongues  except  A.-S., 
from  root  him,  cover,  and  so  analogous  to 
Low  Ger.,  O.  Sax.,  A.-S.,  ^co/o;i >  heaven, 
root  hib^ heave;  unte,  O.  II.  G.  unza,  unto, 
until,  since,  compare  und,  verse  38;  sunnon 
<Csunnd,  f.,  §  95,  c,  A.-S.  sunne~^s\\\i,  Ger, 
Sonne;  scin,  A.-S.  sin,  Ger.  sein,  his,  §  132; 
ur'-rann'eip,  ur-^us-,   verse  42,  rannjan, 
cause  to  rain,  rann-eip  =  -jip,  3d  sing.,  §  165, 
d,  <yinnan,  imp.  ran,  A.-S.  r»ma?)>run,  Ger, 
rinnen;  d-spring'an,  conj.  1 ;  ana,  A.-S.  an, 
on>on,  Ger,  an,  Gr,  ui-a,  Lat.  oji-,  Sansk. 
and,  §  254  ;  ubilans,  declension,  §  lOT,  A.-S, 
j//ctan>evil,  Ger.  iibel;  god-,  A.-S.  f;o(7>good, 
Ger.  gut ;  rigneip <^rignjan,  inflect.,  §  165,  a, 
A.-S.  rtnart>rain,  Ger.  regen,  Lat.  rigo,  Gr, 
pptx-etv,  root  vragh,  Sansk,  ;  ga-raiht'-ans, 
declension,  §  lOT,  A.-S.  riht-pU^  vighieows, 
Ger.  recht,  Lat.  rect-im,  root  rg',  Gr.  opix-^^v, 
Lat.  reg-o,  Goth,  rakjan,  A.-S.  )-^ca?)>reach, 
Ger.  reichen  ;   in'-vind'-ans,  §   107,   in-,   see 
over  ;    vindan,   A.-S.  pindan  >  wind,    Ger. 
winden,  twisted,  perverted,  wrong ;  un'-riht- 
pU,  adj.,  unrighteous. 


12 


ANGLO-SAXON  KEADER. 


4G.  Gyf  gu  sudlice  Jia  lufi;i(t 
J)e  eop  lufiad,  hpylco  mCde  liab- 
bad  go  :  bO.  no  dod  manfulle 
spa  ? 

47.  And  gyf  gc  J)n3t  an  dud 
J)fet  go  copre  gebrod'ra  pyl- 
curaiad,  bpret  do  ge  mare  ?  bft 
ne  dod  b&dene  spa  ? 

48.  Eornostlice  beod  fulfrem'- 
ede,  spa  eoper  beofonlica  Fajder 
is  fulfrem'ed. 


40.  Jabai  auk  fi'ijul)  l)ans  fii. 
jondaus  izvis  ainans,  livo  miz- 
dono  babai2>  ?  iiiu  jab  \ydi  })iudo 
})ata  samo  laiijaud  ? 

47.  Jab  jabai  goleij)  2)ans  fri- 
jonds  izvarans  ];)atainei,  hve  ma- 
nagizo  tauji})?  niu  jab  motarjos 
jpata  samo  taujand  ? 

48.  Sijai]3  nu  jus  fullatojai,  sva- 
sve  atta  izvar  sa  in  biminara  ful- 
latojis  ist. 


46.  If  eke  you-be-h-ieai  those  b^-friendiug 
you  aNoue,  what  mede  have-Jjou  f  Do-not 
they  also  of-the-dutch  that  same  do  ?  duk, 
A.-S.  edc  >  eke,  Ger.  atich,  §  254  ;  frijbp, 
verse  43,  inflect.,  §  165,  d;  ainans,  ace.  pi., 
verse  41 ;  hvo,  verse  39 ;  hpylc<^hpd-lic,  Ger. 
wcleh,  which,  §  135  ;  raizd-ono,  gen.  pi.  of 
mizdo,  decline,  5  05,  A.-S.  ineord,  Gr,  fiiad-oi, 
akin  to  A.-S.  med,  e,  f.  >meed,  Ger.  micthe; 
habdip,  inflect.,  §  170,  A.-S.  habbad,  have,  Ger. 
haben,  akin  to  Lat.  habco ;  ni-u,  A.-S.  ne,  not, 
verse  39,  hi'c  ne,  enifyhatic  interrog.,  ?§  252, 
39T ;  pdi,  they,  §  104 ;  piudo,  gen.  plur.  < 
piuda,  declens.,  §  SS,  A.-S.  pcdl>0.  Eugl. 
thede,  people,  O.  H.  G.  diota,  akin  to  A.-S. 
pcodisc,  people,  Ger.  deutsch'^Dntch ;  man- 
ful, adj.,  sinful,  man,  sin,  akin  to  m&tie'^ 
mean,  Goth,  ga-vidins,  Ger.  (jc-mein,  common, 
/?c?>full,  Goth,  fulls,  Ger.  voll,  Gr.  7rXfo9, 
Lat.  plc-nus,  Sansk.  pur,  §  229  ;  samo,  A.-S. 
same>same,  O.  H.  G.  samo,  Lat.  sim-ilis,  Gr. 
6/u-6f ,  Sansk.  sam-as,  see  sain-,  §  254 ;  spd,  § 
252 ;  tdujmid,  3d  plur.,  inflect.,  §  165,  verse  44. 

47.  And  if  you-greet  those  friends  yours 
that-a7-oue,  what  more  do-i/e  ?  Do-not  also 
meters  that  same  do  ?  goleip,  gbljan,  greet, 
akiu  to  A.-S.  gal  >  O.  Eugl.  gole,  glad,  Ger. 


gcU,  Goth,  gdiljan,  rejoice,  and  perhaps  to 
A.-S.  galan^-gale,  nightiu-gale,  Ger.  gcllen, 
yell,  cry ;  pyl-cumian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6d, 
conj.  6,  Ger.  xnllkomincn,\ve.\coirLe<^pil-cuma, 
a  wished-for  comer,  pillan,  verse  40,  cuman 
>come,  Goth,  kviman,  Ger.  kommen,  Sansk. 
gd^gxd^va,  Lat.  ve-nw,  /3a,  Gr.  '4-(it\-v,  par- 
asitic V  and  Grimm's  law,  §  33 ;  managizo, 
corap.  of  manags,  much,  many,  A.-S.  maneg 
>  many,  Ger.  manch,  comparative  endings, 
§  123,  a ;  mdrc  >  more,  Goth,  nidiza,  Ger. 
mehr,  Lat.  major,  Gr.  fxel^uiv.  Sansk.  mdhi- 
jtis  (5  123,  a);  motarjos <Cm6ta,  Ger.  maiU, 
tax,  Grimm  says  akiu  to  ?nede,  verse  ,46  ; 
/!i?(/t'n>  heathen,  Goth,  hdipno,  Ger.  heiden 
<;A.-S.  7i^(:?>  heath,  Goth,  hdipi,  Ger.  /leMe, 
dwellers  on  the  heath,  compare  jxigaiK^ 
pagaiMS. 

48.  Ec  now  you  full-done,  so-so  Father  you* 
the  in  heavens  full-done  is.  sijdip,  2d  plur., 
pres.  subj.  of  the  verb  to  be,  A.-S.  sin,  ?§ 
213,  170;  nu,  A.-S.  nu>now,  Ger.  nxi-n,  Gr. 
1/1',  Lat.  nunc,  Sansk.  nu,  §  252;  jus,  §  130; 
fulla-tbjdi,  fulls,  verse  46,  ^ojdj,  do,  akin  to 
tdu-jan,  verse  44;  svasve,  A.-S.  spd '^  so, 
Ger.  so,  §  252 ;  sa,  A.-S.  «c,  Sausk.  sa,  Gr.  6, 
article,  §  104. 


9.  The  Lor. d's  Prayek  ix   Gothic. 

Matthew,  vi.,  9-13. — Atta  unsar  pu  in  }nminam,Veihndi  namo  peiru  Kvimdi  piudinas- 
sus  pcins.  Vairpdi  vilja  peins,  sve  in  himina  jah  ana  airpdi.  Hldif  unsarana  pana 
sinteinan  gif  xtns  himma  daga.  Jah  a/!et'  wis  patci  stulans  sijdima,  svasre  jah  vcis 
ufiet'am  paim  skulam  unsardini.  Jah  ni  briggdis  uns  in  frdistubnjdi,  ak  luusci  V7is  af 
pamma  uhilin;  unte  peina  ist  piwdangardi  jah  mahts  jah  vulpxts  in  diiins.    Amen. 


The  next  part  of  the  Reader  is  prepared  on  a  plan  somewhat 
like  that  proposed  by  Thomas  Jefferson  to  the  University  of  S"^v3  - 
Virginia,  Facing  each  page  of  Anglo-Saxon  will  be  found  its 
counterpart  in  a  sort  of  English.  Each  word  is  changed  into 
the  form  which  it  took  when  the  inflections  weakened  and  it 
became  English!  Many  are  long  since  obsolete.  Such  are  ex- 
jjlained  in  the  foot-notes.  A  good  deal  of  knowledge  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  of  the  growth  of  English  may  be  gained  very  fast 
and  very  easily  by  such  apparatus. 

In  the  translation,  words  in  italics  are  not  of  the  same  root  as 
the  Anglo-Saxon  which  they  represent,  or  are  added. 

In  the  foot-notes — 

(Ch.)  means  that  the  word  before  it  is  in  Chaucer. 

(11.)  Halliwell's  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words. 

(P.  P.)  Piers  Ploughman. 

(S.)  Stratmann,  Dictionary  of  the  English  of  tlie  13th,  14th, 
and  15th  Centuries. 

(Wycl.)  Wyclifle. 

(?)  not  found  by  me  as  yet. 

When  there  is  no  sign  of  this  sort  the  word  is  in  Webster's 
Dictionary.  Look  for  parts  of  compounds ;  especially  drop  ?-, 
he-^  and  the  like.  If  the  proper  meaning  is  not  seen  in  Webster, 
look  at  what  he  says  in  the  etymology,  or  look  at  the  Vocabulary 
of  this  Reader. 

Two  pages  of  poetry  (p.  52*,  53*)  are  prepared  in  the  same 
way. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS. 


1.  Teacher  and  Scholae. 
The  learner  saitli : 

"We  cliildci'  bicP  thee,  O  lo  \ore-7naste}%  that  thou  teach  us  to-speak  in 
Latin  i-rercP  rightly,  forthat*  un-i-lcred^  we  are,  and  i-wemmedly* 
vre  speak. 

The  lore-master  answereth : 

What  will  ye  speak  ? 

S.  What  reck  we  what  we  speak,  buf  it  right  speech  le, 
and  behoove;/'«Z?,  not  idle  or  frakeP  ? 

T.  Will  ye  be  (be-)  swinged  on  learning  ? 

S.  Liefer'  is  to-us  to-be  (be-)swinged  for  lore,  than  it  ne'"  to-ken; 
ac^'  we  wit  thee  bile-whit'=  to-ie,  and  to-nill"  (on-bi-)lead'*  swingcls'^  on-us, 
but'^  thou  be  to-i-needed"  from  us. 

T.  I  ax^^  thee,  what  speakest  thou  ?     What  hast  thou  of  work  ? 

S.  I  am  monk,  and  I  sing  each  day  seven  tides''  mid^"  i- 
brothers,  and  I  am  busied  in  reading  and  in  song,  ac''  though- 
whether^'  I  would  between  learn  to-speak  in  Latin  i-rerd^. 

T.  ^Vhat  ken  these  thy  i-feres"  ? 

S.  Some  are  earthlings^^,  some  shepherds,  some  oxherds, 
some  eke^*  so-like"  hunters,  some  fishers,  some  fowlers,  some  chap- 
men°^,  some  shoe-wrights,  some  salters,  some  bakers. 


3.  Teacher  and  Ploughman. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  carthling^^,  how  bi-goest='  thou  work  thine? 

PI.  O  lo,  licf=^  lord,  thraly"  I  derve^";  I  go  out  on  day-red^', 
thewing"  oxen  to  field,  and  yoke  hem"  to  sulP*;  nis"  it  so  stark^^ 
winter  that  I  dare  lout^'  at  home  for  awe  of  lord  mine  ;  ac'' 
yoked"  oxen",  and  i-fastened"  share"  and  coulter  mid^"  the 
sulP*,  each  day  I  shall  ear^^  full  acre  or  more. 

>  children  (Ch.).  =pray.  ^  language  (H.).  *  because.  =  unlearned  (S.).  ^  corruptly ;  wem, 
a  spot,  ■'ifouly.  8vile(S.).  '  pleasanter.  '"not.  "'buKS.';.  i^gentle  (S.).  "  not  wish. 
1* Inflict  (?).  15  blows,  lennlesp.  n  compelled  (S.).  i^ask.  »' times,  s"  with  (P.  P.).  21  wheth- 
er or  no,  notwithstanding.  =2  comrades  (S.).  ^^  ploughmen.  =*also.  =5  likewise.  =6  mer- 
chants, "practisest  (n.).  =8  dear.  =9  hard  (H.)  3o  toil  (S.).  3' dawn  (S.).  ==  driving  (S.). 
" 'em,  them  (Ch.).  3*  plow.  «  ig  not  =6  severe.  "  loiter,  lurk  (Ch.,  P.P.).  ss  plough. 
«  dative  absolute,  §  304,  d. 


DIALOGUES   OF   CALLINGS. 


1.   Teacher   and    Scholar. 

So  leornere  seged: 
Pe  cildru  Lidclad  l>e,  cala  lareop,  j^cet  ])A  t^ce  tls  spvecan  on 
Ledene  gereorde  nhte,  forl)ara  iingekercde  pe  sindon,  and  ge- 
pemmedlice  pe  spvecad. 

Se  lareop  andsperad: 
Hpjfit  pille  ge  sprecan  ? 

Le.  Hpa3t  reco  pe  hpoet  pe  sprecan,  Ltltan  Lit  riht  sprajc  si, 
and  behefe,  najs  idel  odde  fracod  ? 

Lp.  Piile  ge  beon  bespungen  on  leornunge  ? 

Le.  Leofre  is  lls  been  bespungen  for  lare,  lifcnnc  liit  ne  cunnan  ; 
ac  pe  piton  l^e  bilepitne  pesan  and  nellan  onbehedan  spingla  tls, 
bAtan  l^a  beo  tu-genj'ded  frani  lis. 

Lp.  Ic  axie  J)e,  hpret  spriest  l^il  ?     Hpcet  ba^fst  l^tl  peorces  ? 

Le.  Ic  eom  munuc,  and  ic  singe  selce  dseg  seofon  tida  mid  ge- 
brodrum,  and  ic  eom  bysgud  on  r^dinge  and  on  sange ;  ac  ])eah- 
hpasdere  ic  polde  betpeonan  leornian  sprecan  on  Ledene  ge- 
reorde. 

Lp.  Hpaet  cnnnon  })as  pine  geferan  ? 

Le.  Sume  sind  yrdlingas,  sume  sceiiphirdas,  same  oxanhirdas, 
sume  eac  spylce  huntan,  sume  fisceras,  sume  fugeleras,  sume  eyp- 
men,  sume  sceo-pyrhtan,  sume  sealteras,  sume  biBceras. 


Teacher   and   Ploughmax. 


Lp.  Hpait  scgst  \)^,  yrdling,  hd  bega^st  Jul  peorc  l)in  ? 

Y.  Eala,  leof  hlaford,  })earle  ic  deorfe ;  ic  ga  lit  on  dajgred, 
]iy-pende  oxan  to  felda,  and  geocie  hi  to  sulh ;  nis  hit  spa  stearc 
pinter,  ])iGt  ic  durre  lutian  ret  ham  for  ege  hlafordcs  mines ;  ac 
geocodum  oxum,  and  gefestnudum  sceare  and  cultre  mid  ]}iere 
sulh,  aalce  dreg  ic  sceal  erian  fulne  recer  odde  mare. 


14  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

Lp.  IIn}fst  \^A  {cnigne  geferan? 

Y.  Ic  lia)bbe  sumue  cnapan  Jt^'pentlne  oxan  inicT  gadisene,  ])g 
cac  spylce  ntl  has  is  for  cylo  and  hrcame, 

Lp.  Hpift  mare  dest  ]yA  on  dag? 

Y.  Gepislice  Jjronne  mare  ic  do.  Ic  sccal  fyllan  Linnan  oxenu 
mid  hige,  and  paHcrian  lii,  and  sccarn  l)cora  beran  lit. 

Lp.  Ilig!  big!     Micel  gcdcorf  is  Lit ! 

Y.  Gea,  leuf,  micel  gedeorf  liit  is,  foi]^)am  ic  ncom  frcO. 


3,   Teacher   and   Shepherd. 

Lp.  IIpa3t  segst  ])il,  sceaplurde?     IIa3fst  \>A  a;nig  gedeorf? 

S.  Gea,  leuf,  ic  habbe ;  on  forepeardne  morgen  ic  drife  sceap 
mine  to  lieora  Irese,  and  staude  ofer  hi  on  hate  and  on  cj'lo  mid 
hundura,  ])y  Ites  pulfas  forspelgcn  lii,  and  ic  ongean  l^de  hi  to 
heora  loca,  and  melee  hi  tpeopa  on  da?g,  and  loca  lieora  ic  hebbe 
J)^rt6,  and  cese  and  buteran  ic  do,  and  ic  com  getry'pe  hlaforde 
minnm. 


4.  Teacher  and  Oxherd. 


Lp.  Eala,  oxanhirde,  hpajt  pyrcst  ])ti  ? 

O.  Ea]a,'hlaford  min,  micel  ic  gedeorfe:  Jorenne  se  yrdling  im- 
scend  ];)a  oxan,  ic  Iffide  hi  to  loese,  and  ealle  niht  ic  stande  ofer  hi 
paciende  for  j^eofum,  and  eft  on  ^ermergen  ic  beticce  hi  ]pam  yrd- 
linge  pel  gefylde  and  gepa?ter6de. 

Lp.  Is  l>es  of  J)inum  geforum  ? 

O.  Gea,  he  is. 


5.   Teacher   and   IIuntek. 

Lp.  Canst  ]}^  {enig^^ing? 

H.  Anne  crajft  ic  can. 

Lp.  Ilpilene? 

II.  Hnnta  ic  eora. 

Lp.  Ilpa^s? 

H.^Cvninges. 

Lp.  HA  begffist  \iA.  crseft  J)inne? 

II.  Ic  brcde  me  max,  and  sette  hi  on  stopc  gehapre,  and  ge- 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *14 

T.  Hast  tliou  any  i-fere'  ? 

PI;  I  have  some^  knave'  thewing*  oxen  witli  gad-iron,  that 
eke*  so-like°  now  hoarse  is  for  chill  and  ream^ 

T.  What  more  doest  thou  a'  day  ? 

PI.  I-Avis'  then  more  I  do.  I  shall  fill  bins  of  oxen 
mid'"  hay,  and  water  hem'',  and  shern  here'^  bear  out. 

T.  Hi!  hi!     Much  derf '^  is  it ! 

PI.  Yea,  lief'*,  much  derf '^  it  is,  forthaf'  I  nam"'  free. 


3.  Teacher  and   SnEpnERD. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  shejiherd?     Ilast  thou  any  derf  ? 

S.  Yea,  lief'%  I  have ;  on  forward"  morning  I  drive  sheep 
mine  to  here'^  lease'',  and  stand  over  hem"  on  heat  and  on  chill  mid'" 
hounds,  the  less"  wolves  for-s wallow^"  hem",  and  I  again  lead  hem"  to 
hcre'^  locks,  and  milk  hem"  twice  a^  day,  and  locks  herc'^  I  heave 
thereto-',  and  cheese  and  butter  I  clo-^,  and  I  am  true  to-lord  miac. 


4.  Teacher   and   Oxhebd. 


T.  Oh,  lo,  oxherd,  what  workest  thou  ? 

O.  Oh,  lo,  lord  mine,  much  I  clerve'^:  then^^  the  earthling^*  unsheneth" 
the  oxen,  I  lead  hem"  to  Icase'^,  and  all  night  I  stand  over  hem" 
watching  for  thieves,  and  after  on  ere-morning"  I  betcach"°  hem"  to-the 
carthling-*  well  i-filled  and  i-watered. 

T.  Is  this  of  thy  i-feres'  ? 

O.  Yea,  he  is. 


5.  Teacher  and  Hunter. 
T.  Kenst  thou  any  thing  ? 
II.  One  craft  I  ken. 
T.  Which? 
H.  Hunter  I  am. 
T.  Whose? 
H.  King's. 
■    T.  How  bi-goest"  thou  craft  thine  ? 

H.  I  braid  me   meshes,  and  set  hem"  on   a   stow^'  i-happy*',  and 

1  fere,  comrade.  ^  a.  ^  boy.  «  driving  (S.).  *  also.  « likewise.  7.  shontiug  (3.).  s  on. 
■' certainly,  I  wis.  '»  with  (Ch.).  n  them  (Ch.).  12  their  (Ch.).  '3  toil  (S.).  1*  dear,  sir. 
's  because.  '«  am  not  (Ch.).  i' early.  '8  ]easow,  pasture,  's  less  for  that,  lest,  s"  for-, 
Germ,  ver-,  §  254,  2  (S.).  »'  also  I  move  their  folds.  -^  make.  23  when.  2'  ploughmau. 
'>  unyokes  (?).    "^  assign  (Ch.).    "  practice  (Ch.).    =8  place  (S.).    "  fit. 

B 


15*  ANGLO-SAXON  IIE.U)ER. 

i-tyht'  hounds  mine,  that  wilcl-dccr^  hi'  egg*,  till-that-that  hi'  come  to 
the  nets  un-fore-show-edly^,  that  hi'  so  be  be-grincd*,  and  I 
oflf-slay  hem'  on*  the  meshes. 

T.  Ne'  canst  thou  hunt  but  mid^"  nets? 

H.  Yea,  but"  nets  hunt  I  may. 

T.  How? 

H.  Mid**  swift  hounds  I  be-take'^  wild-deer.' 

T.  Which  wild-deer'  swithest''  i-faugest'*  thou? 

H.  I  i-fang'*  harts,  and  boars,  and  roehic^s,  and  roes,  and   whilom 
hares. 

T.  "Wert  thou  to  day  on  hunting  ? 

H.  I     nas'*,  forthat'^    Sunday     is,    ac'^    yester     day    I    was      on 
hunting. 

T.  What  i-latchedst'8  thou  ? 

H.  Twain  harts  and  one  boar. 

T.  How  i-fangest'*  thou  hem'  ? 

H.  Harts  I  i-fang'*  on^  nets,  and  boar  I  off-slew. 

T.  How  wert  thou  dursty''  to-off-stick  boar? 
^  H.  Hounds  (be-)drove  him  to  me,  and  I  there,  to-gainst"  standing, 

^  *''  r^  ferly^'  off-stuck  him. 

T.  Swithy"  thristy"  thou  wert  then  ? 

H.  Ne"  shall  hunter  &ight-full  be,  forthat'"  mis-like'*  wild-deer'  won" 
in  woods. 

T.  What  dost  thou  by'^  thy  hunting  ? 

H.  I    sell"    to-king    so-what-so"    I    i-fo'*,   forthat'^    I    am    hunter 
his. 

T.  What  selleth"  he  thee  ? 

H.  He   shrouds"  me  well   and  feeds,  and  whilom  he   sclleth"  me 
horse  or  badge'",  that  the  more  lustily  craft  mine  I  be-go". 


6.  Teacher  a^'D  Fisher. 
T.  ^Tiich  craft  kenst  thou  ? 
F.  I  am  fisher. 

T.  What  (be-)gettest  thou  of  thy  craft  ? 
F.  Bi-live",  and  shroud",  and  fee". 
T.  How  i-fangst'*  thou  fishes  ? 

F.  I  a-sty'*  my  ship,  and  werp"  meshes  mine  on*  ac'^,  and  angle 
I  werp'^  and  spirt-?i(?^",  and  so-what-so"  hi'  i-haft'®,  I  nim". 
T.  What  if  it  unclean  fishes  be  ? 

'  educate,  train  (S.).  '  beasts.  ^  they  (P.  P.).  *  pursue.  '  unexpectedly,  s  taken  in  a 
<^in,  or  snare.  '  them  (Ch.).  sin.  ^  not.  i"  with  (Ch.).  'i  without.  12  catch.  »3  most 
<Ch.).  i*take(S.).  is  was  not  (Ch.).  is  because.  '^  but  (P.  P.).  '"took,  's  daring  (S.). 
=0  against  (?).  21  suddenly  (S.).  22  very  (Ch.).  .23  bold  (Orm.).  24  unjikg,  varions.  ssjive. 
26  with.  27  give.  2s  whatsoever.  29  clothes.  ="  ring,  bracelet.  21  pi-actie'e  <Ch.).  '2  vict- 
uals (P.  P.).  "  money.  '*  mount,  s*  throw  (S.).  s«  water,  river  (S.).  ^t  flshing-net  (n.)- 
»  catch  (?).    "  take. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  15 

tyhte  hundas  mine,  ])xt  pilcleor  lit  chtan,  od-]3a3t-]be  hi  cuman  to 
])aiu  nettum  unforesceapodlice,  J)?et  hi  spa  Leon  begrinode,  aud  ic 
ofslea  hi  on  })am  maxuni. 

Lp.  Ne  canst  \)A  liuntian  btltan  raid  nettum? 

H.  Gea,  btltan  nettum  huntian  ic  m£eg. 

Lp.  IM? 

II.  Mid  spiftum  hundum  ic  betcTce  pildeor. 

Lp.  Ilpilce  pildeor  spidost  gefehst  ])t  ? 

II,  Ic  gefo  heortas,  and  baras,  and  ran,  and  r;egan,  and  hpilon 
haran. 

Lp.  P^re  J)tl  to  da3g  on  huntnode  ? 

H.  Ic  nses,  foi-Jjam  sunnan  dasg  is,  ac  gystvan  doeg  ic  pres  on 
liuntunge. 

Lp.  Ilpost  geloehtest  \:>^? 

II.  Tpegen  heortas  and  aniie  bar. 

Lp.  Hll  gefenge  J)t\  hi  ? 

II.  Heortas  ic  gefeng  on  nettum,  and  bar  ic  ofsloh. 

Lp.  II<\  -peeve  Jjtl  dyrstig  ofstician  bar? 

H.  Hundas  bcdrifon  hine  to  me,  and  ic  \:>xv,  togeaues  stan- 
dende,  f^rlice  ofsticode  liine. 

Lp.  Spide  ]jriste  ])il  pjere  ])ii. 

II.  Ne  sceal  hunta  forhtful  pesan,  forjjam  mislice  pildeor  pu- 
niad  on  pudum. 

Lp.  Ilpojt  dest  J)11  be  J)inre  huntunge  ? 

H.  Ic  sylle  cyninge  spa-hpajt-spa,  ic  gefo,  forjpam  ic  eom  hunta 
his. 

Lp.  Hpajt  syld  he  \)o  ? 

H.  He  scryt  me  pel  and  fet,  and  hpilum  he  syld  me  liors  oddc 
beali,  ])cet  ])y  lustlicor  crajft  minne  ic  begange. 


^  6.  Teacher  and  Fisher 


Lp.  Ilpilcne  cneft  canst  J)11' 
F.  Ic  eom  fiscere. 

Lp.  IIpa3t  begytst  l)t\  of  J^inum  crasfte  ? 
F.  Bigleofan,  and  scr{ld,  and  feoh. 
Lp.  Htl  gefehst  l)t\  fiscas  ? 

F.  Ic  astige  min  sclp,  and  pcorpe  max  mine  on  ea,  and  angel 
ic  peorpe  and  spyrtan,  and  spa-hpa;t-spa  hi  geha3ftad,  ic  gcnime. 
Lp.  Hpa^t  gif  hit  unchene  fiscas  beod? 


V 


IQ  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

F.  Ic  poorpo  \yX  iinchonan  fit,  and  gcuime  rac  clajiio  to  mete. 

Lp.  IIpjtT  cypst  \)(i  fiscas  l>ine? 

F.  On  ceastre. 

Lp.  Upa  bygd  lii  ? 

F.  Ceastevpare.  Ic  no  ina3g  spa  fela  gefun  spa-fela-spA  ic 
ma?g  gesyllan. 

Lp.  Hpilce  fiscas  gefebst  ])^  ? 

F.  ^^las  and  liacodas,  niynas  and  iuloputan,  sceotan  and  lani> 
jji-cdan,  and  spa-lipylce-spa  on  pa3tere  spimmad. 

Lp.  For  hpy  ne  fiscast  \yt  on  ssb? 

F.  Ilpilum  ic  do,  ac  seldon,  for2)am  micel  repet  me  is  to  s&. 

Lp.  IIp?et  fclist  ])tl  on  s^  ? 

F.  Ha3nngas  and  leaxap,  merespin  and  styrian,  ostran  and  crab- 
ban,  musclan,  pincpinclan,  sajcoccas,  fagc,  and  floe,  and  lopystran, 
and  fela  splices. 

Lp.  Pilt  Jjil  fon  sumne  Lpsel? 

F.  Nic. 

Lp.  For  hpy? 

F.  For])am  plihtlic  l^ing  bit  is  gefon  bprel.  Gebeorblicre  is  rae 
faran  to  ea  mid  sclpe  minum,  ]^)oenne  farau  mid  manigum  scipum 
on  buntunge  branes. 

Lp.  For  hpy  spa? 

F.  Forl^am  leofre  is  mo  gefon  fisc  J^cene  ic  mseg  ofslean,  J^asnne 
J)e  na  ])cet  an  me,  ac  eac  splice  mine  geferan  mid  aue  siege  he 
moeg  besencan  odde  gecpylman. 

Lp.  And  J)eab,  manige  gefod  bpa^las,  and  retberstad  frecnessa, 
and  micelne  sceat  })anon  begitad. 

F.  Sod  ])<i  segst,  ac  ic  ne  gel)ristige  for  modes  mines  nyte- 
nysse. 


1.   Teacher,  Fowlek,  and  Hunter. 

Lp.  Hppot  segst  1)<1,  fugelere  ?     HA  bespicst  J)^  fngclas  ? 

Fug.  On  fela  pisena  ic  bespice  fugelas;  hpilum  mid  nettum, 
hpilura  mid  grinum,  hpilum  mid  lime,  hpilum  mid  hpistlunge, 
hpilum  mid  hafoce,  hpilum  mid  treppan. 

Lp.  Hsefst  Jjil  bafoc  ? 

Fug.  Ic  liffibbc. 

Lp.  Canst  \)<\.  temian  hi  ? 

Fug.  Gea,  ic  can.  Ilpret  sceoldon  hi  me,  bCitan  ic  cddo  temian 
hi? 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *16 

F.  I  werp'  tlie  unclean  out,  and  i-nim=  me  clean  to'  meat. 

T.  Where  chopst*  thou  fishes  thine  ? 

F.  On  Chester\ 

T.  Who  buyeth  hem«  ? 

F.  Chester-were'.     I  ne^  may  so  fele'  i-fon'"  so-fele-so'  I  may  i-sell. 

T.  Which  fishes  i-fiiugst'"  thou? 

F.  Eels  and  haked",  minnows  and  eel-pouts,  shot'=  and  lam- 
preys, and  so-which-so'^  on  water  swimmeth. 

T.  For  why  ne^  fishest  thou  on  sea  ? 

F.  Whilom  I  do,  ac'*  seldom,  forthat'^  much  rowing  to-me  is  to  sea. 

T.  What  fangst'"  thou  on  sea  ? 

F.  Herrings  and  laxes'%  mere-swine^'  and  sturgeons,  oysters  and  crabs, 
muscles,  pinewincles,  sea-cockles,  fadge,  and  flowks,  and  lobsters, 
and  fele'  of  such. 

T.  Wilt  thou  fon'"  some  whale? 

F.  Not  I. 

T.  For  why  ? 

F.  Forthat  plightly'^  thing  it  is  to-ifon*'  whale.  I-burg-lier"  is  to-me 
to-fare-"  to  ac°'  mid"  ship  mine,  tlian  to-fare-"  mid"  many  ships 
a  hunting  of  grampus. 

T.  For  why  so  ? 

F.  Forthat'^  liefer^'  is  to-me  to-ifon'"  fish  that  I  may  off-slay,  than 
that  no°*  that  one^*  me,  ac'*  eke"  such"  my  i-feres"  mid"  one  sley^'  he 
may  (be-)&ink  or  i-quelP^. 

T.  And  though^'  many  i-fo^"  whales,  and  at-burst^°  frecness^' 
and  much  scot'^  thence  (be-)get. 

F.  Sooth  thou  sayest,  ac'*  I  ne  thristy"  for  mood's  mine 
ne-wit-iness'*. 


7.  Teachek,  Fowler,  AND    Hunter. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  fowler?    How  be-swikest"  thou  fowls? 

F.  On  felc'  wise^*  I  be-swike"  fowls ;  whilom  with  nets, 
whilom  Avith  grins,  whilom  with  lime,  whilom  with  whistling, 
whilom  with  hawk,  whilom  with  trap. 

T.  Hast  thou  hawk  ? 

F.  I  have. 

T.  Canst  thou  tame  hem'  ? 

F.  Yea,  I   can.     What   should  hi"  me,  but'*  I   could  tame   hern"  ? 

>  throw  (S.).  2  take.  ^  as,  for.  *6ell.  s city;  compare West-c/t&sfcr.  6them(Ch.).  'Citi- 
zens;  compare  rcerc-wolf.  Snot.  5  so  many  as.  '"take.  I'pike.  '^  trout.  '^  such  as.  '■'but 
(P.P.).  '5  because,  le  galmon.  i'' porpoise.  '9  perilous  (?)  i' safer,  i6orr«fe«,  safe  (S.). 
20  go.  21  river  (S.).  =2  with  (Ch.).  =3  preferable.  2*  uot  only.  2^  likewise,  also,  -s  comrades. 
2'' blow  (S.).  28  kill.  29  yet.  =»  escape  (S.).  =1  danger  (?).  =2  money.  =3  (]are  (compare  adj., 
S.).    =«  dulluess  ('/).    S5  catch,    ^f^  ways,    suhey  (profit)  (P.  P.).    38  unless. 


17*  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

H.  Sell'  me  a  hawk. 

F.  I  sell'  lustliclie^  if  thou  sellest'  me  a  swift  hound. 
Which  hawk  wilt  thou  have,  the  more^,  whether-the*  the  less  ? 

H.  Sell'  me  the  more^ 

T.  IIoAv  (a-)fcedest  thou  hawks  thine  ? 

F.  Hi*  feed  hem*'-selvcs  and  me  on  winter,  and  on  lent^  I 
let  hem'^  (at-)wiud^  to  wood,  and  i-nim'  me  birds'"  on  harvest, 
and  tame  hem". 

T.  And  for  why  (for-)lettest  thou  the  i-tamed  (at-)wind^  from  thee? 

F.  For-that"  I  nilP-  feed  hem'  on  summer,  for-that"  that  hi'^  thraly'* 
eat. 

T.  And  many  feed  the  i-tamed  over  summer,  that  eft'*  hi" 
viay-hciYe  yare'*. 

F.  Yea,  so  hi*  do,  ac"^  I  nill'^  oth'''  that  one'^  dervc'°  over  hem'', 
for-that"  I  can  others,  no^"  that  one'^,  ac'«  eke  so-like  many,  i-fon='. 


8.  Teacher    and   Merchant. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  monger^^  ? 

M.  I  say  that  hehooYefuU  I  am  ye=^  to-king,  and  aldermen, 
and  wealthy,  and  all  folks, 

T.  And  how  ? 

M.  I  (a-)sty°*  my  ship  mid"  lasts^"  mine,  and  row  over  sea-lil:e 
deals^',  and  chop^^  my  things,  and  buy  things  dear -worth",  that  on  this 
land  ne'"  be  a-kenned",  and  I  it  to  i-lead^-  you  hither  mid^* 
mickle"  plight^*  over  sea,  and  whilom^*  forlidcness'^  I  thole''  mid^-  loss 
of-all  things  mine,  uneath^^  quick^'  at-burstiug*". 

T.  Wliich  things  (i-)leadest==  thou  to-us  ? 

M.  Palls^'  and  silks,  dear-worth"  gems,  and  gold,  selcouth" 
reef*^  and  wort-i-mang",  wine,  and  oil,  elephant's  bone,  and  maslin**, 
bronze,  and  tin,  sulphur,  and  glass,  and  of-the-like  fele". 

T.  Wilt  thou  sell  things  thine  here,  all  so*'  thou  hem"  i-broughtest  there  ? 

M.  I  nill'=.  What  then  me  framed**  i-derf*^  mine  ?  Ac'"  I 
will  hem"  cliop^*  here  lovelier*"  than  I  Ijuy  there,  that  some 
i-strain*'  me  I  may-(bc-)gct,  thence*^  I  me  (a-)fccd,  and  my  wife,  and  my 
son. 

1  give.  2  with  pleasure  (S.).  '  larger.  *  or  (S.).  ^  they  (P.  P.).  «  'em,  them  (Ch.).  '  spring. 
8flyoflf(S.).  stake.  >"  young,  "because,  i^^yillnot.  '^  very  much  (II.).  '^  after,  i*  ready, 
trained.  '«  but  (P.  P.).  i'  for  (?).  i»  alone.  i9  toil  (S.).  -o  not  that  only,  but  likewise  also 
many.  =' catch  (S.).  =»  merchant.  =3  both  (?).  =*  ascend,  "with  (P.  P.).  26  loads  (Ch.). 
2' parts,  regions.  2Bgei].  29  of  great  worth  (S.).  ^''uot.  ^' produced,  kindcd(S.).  'abnngto 
(S.).  33  much.  34  danger,  s^  sometimes.  36wi-eck(?).  3' suffer.  28  not  easily.  3"  alive.  4"  es- 
caping (S.).  *i  purple  cloth.  ^2  geldom  seen,  rare.  «3  robes.  **  spices  (?).  «5i„.ass.  •'Smany 
(P.P.).   4' at  the  same  price.   «  profited  (S.).  «toil(S.).  m  dearer  (?).  s'gain(S.).  "whence. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  17 

H.  Syle  mo  imne  hafoc. 

Fu"-.  Ic  sylle  liistlice,  gif  ]3tl  sylst  mo  anne  spiflne  liund. 
Hpilcne  Lafoc  pilt  ])\i  liabLaii,  ]3one  niaran,  bpa^der  })e  ]_)one  Ises- 
san  ? 

H.  Syle  me  ])one  maran. 

Lp.  Iltl  afest  })tl  hafocas  ]5inc  ? 

Fug.  Hi  fedad  lii  sclfe  and  me  on  pintra,  and  on  lencten  lo 
Iffite  hi  a3tpindan  to  puda,  and  genime  me  briddas  on  lirorfeste, 
and  temige  hi. 

Lp.  And  for  bpy  forljetst  J)tl  J^a  getemedan  retpindan  fram  ]3e? 

Fug.  For])am  ic  nelle  fcdan  bi  on  suraera,  for]3am  ])e  bi  l)ear]e 
etad. 

Lp.  And  manige  fedad  ]5a  getemedan  ofer  suraor,  ])xt  eft  bi 
habban  gearpe. 

Fug.  Gea,  spa  bi  dod,  ac  ic  nelle  6d  pa3t  an  deorfan  ofer  bi, 
forjjam  ic  can  odre,  ua  ]3a3t  anne,  ac  eac  spilce  manige,  gefon. 


8.  Teacher  and  Merchant. 

Lp.  IIpa3t  segst  l^il,  mangere  ? 

M.  Ic  secge  ])xt  bebcfe  ic  eom  ge  cyninge,  and  ealdormannura 
and  peligum,  and  eallum  folce. 

Lp.  AndbvL? 

M.  Ic  astige  min  scip  mid  bl^stum  minura,  and  rope  ofer  Sc-elice 
dailas,  and  c5'pe  mine  l>ing,  and  byege  l>ing  deorpyrde,  \)ii  on  J)is- 
sum.  lande  ne  beod  acennede,  and  ic  bit  togebede  eop  bider  mid 
miclum  plibte  ofer  s&,  and  bpilum  forlidenesse  ic  ]3olie  mid  lyre 
ealra  J^inga  minra,  uneade  epic  a3tberstende. 

Lp.  Ilpilce  l^ing  geladst  \:>A  Us  ? 

M.  Paellas  and  sidan,  deorpyrde  gimmas,  and  gold,  selctlde 
reaf,  and  pyrtgemang,  pin,  and  ele,  ylpes  ban,  and  mffisliug,  icr, 
and  tin,  spefel,  and  gltes,  and  |)ylees  fela. 

Lp.  Pilt  ])A  syllan  l^ing  \nne  ber,  eal  spa  J)ti  bi  gebobtest  J^ier? 

M.  Ic  nelle.  Hpffit  J^asnne  mu  fremode  gedeorf  min  ?  Ac  ic 
pille  bi  c5'pan  bcr  luflicor  ]^)a}nne  ic  gebycge  J)^r,  ])sct  sura  ge- 
streon  mo  ic  begite,  ]_)anon  ic  mc  afede,  and  min  pif,  and  miune 
sunu. 


18  ANGLO-SAXON  KEADEK. 

9.   Teacher   and   Shoemaker. 

Lp.  PA,  sceu-pyrhtn,  lipoct  pyvccst  Im  us  nytpyrdnesse? 

S.  Is  pitodlice  criuft  miu  behefe  jjcarle  eop,  and  neudj)earf. 

Lp.  HA? 

S.  Ic  bycge  hydix,  and  fel,  and  gearcie  hi  mid  crajfte  minum, 
and  pyrcc  of  him  gescy  mislices  cynncs  ;  spiftleras,  and  sceos, 
leder-liosan,  and  butcricas,  bridel-l^pangas,  and  genudu,  and  flaxan, 
.and  higdifatu,  spurlederu,  and  lia'irtra,  pusan,  and  fa^telsas,  and 
nan  eoper  nele  oterpintran  biltan  minum  craefte. 


10.   Teacher   and   Salter. 


Lp.  Eala,  sealtere,  hpset  As  freraad  crreft  ])\n  ? 

Sealt.  Pearle  fremad  crreft  min  eop  eaHum :  nan  eoper  blisse 
brycd  on  gercordunge,  odde  mete,  bAtan  croeft  min  gistlide  him 
bed. 

Lp.  IIA? 

Sealt.  IIplIc  manna  perednm  jjurhbiycd  mettum  bAtan  sptecce 
sealtes  ?  Hpa  gefyld  cleofan  his,  odde  hedernu,  butan  cvrefte  mi- 
num? Efne,  butergej^peor  a?lc  and  c5'sgerun  losad  eop,  bAton  ic 
hyrde  setpese  eop,  \)e  ne  furdon  pyrtum  eoprum,  bAtan  me, 
brAcad. 


11.   Teacher   and  Baker. 

Lp.  Hpjet  segst  1)A,  brecere  ?  Hpam  freraad  craft  Idn,  odde 
hpfeder  biltan  ])e  pc  niagon  lif  adreogan  ? 

B.  Go  magon  pitodlice  J)urh  sura  fjBC  bAtan  minum  crtefte  lif 
adreogan,  ac  na  lange,  ne  to  pel ;  sodlice  bAtan  cra3fte  minum  selc 
beod  remtig  bid  gescpen,  and  bAtan  hlafe  a.>lc  mete  to  pkettan  bid 
gehpyrfed.  Ic  heortan  mannes  gestrangie ;  ic  msgen  pera  com ; 
and  furdon  lytlingas  nellad  forby'gean  me. 


12.    Teacher   and   Cook. 

Lp.  Hpret  secgad  pe  be  coce?   hproder  pe  belnu-fon  on  ccni- 
gum  crrefte  his? 

C.  Gif  ge  mc  At-adrifad  fram  eoprum  geferscipc,  ge  ctad  pyrta 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *18 

9.  Teacher    and    Shoemaker. 

T.  Thou,  slioe-wright,  what  workest  thou  us  of  nut-worth-ness'  ? 

S.  Is  witterly^  craft  mine  behoove/'MZ^  thraly^  to-you,  and  need-tharf  *. 

T.  How? 

S.  I  buy  hides  and  fells,  and  yark^  hem*  mid'  craft  mine, 
and  work  of  liem'^  (i-)shocs  of  mis-like*  kind  ;  swiftlers',  and  shoes, 
leather-hose,  and  bottles,  bridle-thongs,  and  i-readies'",  and  flasks, 
and  Zie^tZy-fats",  spur-leathers,  and  halters,  purses  and  pouches,  and 
none  of  you  nill'*  over-winter  but''  my  craft. 


10.  Teacher   and    Salter. 

T.  O  lo,  Salter,  what  us  frameth'*  craft  thine  ? 

S.  Thraly^  frameth'*  craft  mine  you  all  :  .none  of-you  bliss 
brooketh'*  on  i-rerding'*,  or  meat'',  but'*  craft  mine  guestly"  to-him  be. 

T.  Hew? 

S.  Which  of  men  wered""  through-brooketh  meats  but''  swack^' 
of-salt  ?  "Who  i-fiUeth  clevc^^  his,  or  heed-erne^',  but"  craft  mine  ? 
Even"*,  butter-thwer^'  each  and  chcese-i-runnet  loseth  to-you,  but'*  I 
herd^^  at-be  to-you,  that^'  nc^*  forthen^'  worts'"  your,  but"  me,  brook'^ 


11.  Teacher   and    Baker. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  baker  ?  Whom  frameth'*  craft  thine,  or 
whether  but'^  thee  we  may  life  (a-)dree"  ? 

B.  Ye  may  witterly^  through  some  fac"  but"  my  craft  life 
(a-)dree",  ac"  no'*  long  ne'^  too'*  well ;  soothly"  but"  craft  mine  each 
bode'*  empty  beeth"  seen'',  and  but"  loaf  each  meat  to  wlating*"  beeth 
i-warped.  I  heart  of-man  i-strengthen  ;  I  main*'  of-were*^  am  ; 
and  forthen"  littlings*'  nill**  for-bug*^  me. 


12.  Teacher    and    Cook. 

T.  What    say    we    by*°    cook  ?       Whether    we    be-tharf*'    in    any 

respect  craft  his  ? 

C.  If  ye    me    out-a-drive    from    your    i-fere-ship**,    ye    eat    worts'" 

■  usefnlness  (see  mit,  use,  S.)-  ^  certainly  (P.P.).  ^  very  much  (IL).  *  needful  (tharf=need, 
Ch.).  5  prepare  (IL).  «  'em,  them  (Ch.).  '  with  (P.  P.).  '*  unlike,  various  (S.).  s  slippers, 
'"trappings.  "  bath-bnckets  (?).  '2  wish  not  to  pass  the  winter.  '^  without  (S.).  '*protlteth 
(II.).  '^enjoyeth.  '^  imidigon  (?).  "dinner.  '8  unless,  i' hospitable.  ""  sweet,  fresh  meats 
thoroughly  enjoys  (S.).  =' taste  (?).  ==  cellar  (S.).  23pn„try.  s^aye.  2^  churning  (?).  26  keeper, 
preserver.  ^^  who,  i.  c,  you.  28 ^ot.  29  furthermore  (S.).  3"  vegetables,  ^i  endure.  32time(?). 
"  but  (P.  P.).  '*  not.  35  nor.  3^  so.  s'  in  truth.  =8  table  (H.).  39  seems.  "  loathing  (S.). 
♦'strength.  *2  men  ;  compare  nere- wolf.  ■»3  children.  *i  will  not.  '"shuu(S.).  ♦«  about, 
^'need  (tharf=need,  Ch.).    ^^  company  (see  i-fere,  S.). 


19*  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADER. 

your  green,  and  flesli-meats  your  raw,  and  ne'  forthcn'  fat 
broth  ye  may  but'  craft  mine  have. 

T.  We  nc'  reck  by*  craft  thine,  ne^  he"  to-us  need-tharf  is,  for- 
that*  we-selves  may  seethe  the  things  that  to  seethe  are,  and 
brcde'  the  things  that  to  brede'  are. 

C.  If  ye  for  that  me  from-a-drivc'*,  that  ye  thus  do,  tlien  be 
ye  all  thralls,  and  none  of-you  ne^  beeth  lord  ;  and,  though- 
whether"  but'  craft  mine  ye  ne'  eat. 


13.  Teacher    and    Scholar. 

T.  O  lo !  thou  monk,  that  me  to  speakest,  even'-  I  have  a-found 
thee  to-have  good  i-feres",  and  thraly'*  need-tharf ' ;  and  I  ask'^  them, 

S.  I  have  smiths,  iron-smiths,  gold-smith,  silver-smith,  ore'^- 
smith,  tree-wrighf ,  and  many  other  of-mis-like'*  crafts  be-gangers'-'. 

T.  Hast  thou  any  wise  \-i\\o\i^\\t-full^''  one? 

S.  I-wisly^'  I  have.  How  may  our  gathering  but'  i-thinking^"  one 
be  wissed°^  ? 


14.  Teacher,  Counselor,  Smith,  and  others. 

T.  What  sayest  thou, Wise?  Which  craft  to-thee  is^'  i-thought"  be- 
twixt=«  those  further^*  to  le  ? 

C.  I  say  to  thee,  to-me  is  i-thought"  God's  thewdom"  betweoh^^  those 
crafts  eldership  to-hold,  so  so  it  is  (i-)read  on  gospel, 
Foremost  seek  riche-'  God's,  and  righteousness  his,  and  those  things 
all  be  to-i-eked-^  to-you. 

T.  And  which  to-thee  is^'  i-thought"  betwixt^"  world-crafts  to-hold 
elderdom^'  ? 

C.  Earth-tilth'",  forthat*  the  carthliug"  us  all  feeds. 

The  Smith  sayeth : 
Whence  to-the  carthling''  sull-share'^  or  coulter,  that  no  gad  hath 
but      of     craft      mine  ?       Whence      fisher      angle,    or     shoe-wright 
awl,  or  seamer  needle  ?    Nis"  it  of  my  (i-)work  ? 

The  I-tliinking-o?!e  answercth : 
Sooth,  witterly'*,  sayst  thou  ;  ac'*  to-all  us  liefer'"  is  to-wick"  mid'^  the 
earthling"  than  mid'*  thee ;  forthat*  the  earthling"  selleth"  us  loaf  and 

'not  2  furthermore  (S.).  3  without  (G.).  *  care  for.  snor.  sit.  'needful  (tharf=need, 
Ch.).  8  because.  '  roast  (S.).  i"  drive  from  you.  i' whether  or  no,  notwithstauding.  12  tru- 
ly (?).  '3  comrades  (S.).  '■*  very  (H.).  '^  asli  about  thcm=who  are  they  ?  16  copper-smith, 
"carpenter.  i»  unlike,  various  (S.).  's  pracfr.'sers  (?).  2"  counselor  (?)  =' certainly  (Ch.). 
2=  guided  (Ch.).  ^^  seems.  =*  foremost.  25  service  (S.).  ^c  betwixt,  amongst,  s' kingdom 
(bishop-n>,  H.).  ^s  added  (?).  »' supremacy,  so  f,^rming  (Wj'cl.).  3' larmer.  3=  plow-share. 
"isnot(Ch.).  3* certainly  (P.P.).  33  but  (S.).  ^o pigasanter, better.  ^7 reside,  have  a  jctcA 
or  house.    "*  with  (P.  P.).    's  giveth,  supplieth. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  19 

eopre  grene,  and  fljusc-mettas  eupre  breape,  and  ne  furdon  fa3t 
brod  cfo  maofon  blltau  crafte  milium  liabban. 

Lp.  Pc  ne  recad  be  craefte  ]^>inum,  ne  L6  lis  neodjDcarf  is,  for- 
])ain  pe  selfe  magou  seodan  \yd  l^ing  ]3e  to  seudenne  sind,  and 
brjedan  J)a,  l)ing  \)q  to  brjedenne  sind. 

C.  Gif  ge  for  \yy  me  fram-adrifad,  '^set  go  ]3us  don,  Jjonne  beo 
go  caile  ]3r^]as,  and  nan  eoper  ne  bid  hlaford ;  and,  J)eah-hpa3- 
dore  biltan  craefte  rainnm  go  ne  etad. 


13.   Teacher  and   Scholar. 

Lp.  Eala,  J)A  munuc,  \)q  me  to  spriest,  efne  ic  habbe  afandod 
\)e:  habban  gode  geferan,  and  J^earle  ne6d])earfe  ;  and  ic  ahsie  }>a. 

Le.  Ic  liajbbe  smidas,  isene-smidas,  gold-smid,  seolfor-smid,  ar- 
smid,  treop-pyrhtan,  and  manige  odre  mislicra  crtefta  bigengeras. 

Lp.  Hasfst  ]3il  JBiiigne  pisne  gejpeahtan? 

Le.  Gepislice  ic  Lajbbe.  Hll  raa3g  tire  gegaderung  biltan  ge- 
Jpeahteude  beon  pisod? 


14.  Teacher,  Counselor,  Smith,  and  others. 

Lp.  Hpset  segst  ])tl,  Pisa  ?  Hpilc  crseft  ]3e  is  ge]^)uht  betpux 
J)as  furdra  pesan  ? 

G.  Ic  secge  l^e,  me  is  gclnilit  Godes  J3e6pd6m  betpeoli  l)as 
crteftas  ealdorscipe  healdan,  spa  spa  liit  is  gera^d  on  godspelle, 
Fyrraest  secead  rice  Godes,  and  rilitpisnesse  liis,  and  \rds  l)ing 
ealle  beod  togeyhte  cop. 

Lp.  And  lipilc  Jie  is  ge]_mht  betpux  porold-crteftas  healdan  eal- 
dordom  ? 

G.  Eord-tikt,  for];)am  se  yrdling  Us  ealle  fet. 

Se  Smid  seged: 
Hpanon  J^am  yrdlinge  sulh-scear  odde  culter,  ]3e  na  gade  ha^fd, 
btlton  of  crrefte  miniim  ?     Ilpanon  fiscere  angel,  odde  sceo-pyrh- 
tan  ffil,  odde  seamere  n^edl?     Nis  hit  of  mlnum  gepeorce? 

Se  Gejpcahtend  andspcrad : 
Sod  pitodlice  segst  J^ti ;  ac  eallum  lis  leofre  is  pician  mid  bam 
yrdlinge  jpsenne  mid  ]3e;   forjpam  se  yrdling  syld  lis  hlat'  and 


20  ANGLO-SAXON  KEADEPv. 

drenc:   \<\[,  liptet   sylst  J^d   t\s    on   smiddan  })inre,  biltnu  isene 
'   fj'r-spearcan,   and    spuginga   bcatendra   slecgca,  and  blapcndra 
byligu  ? 

Se  Treop-pyrhta  seged : 
Hpilc  eoper  ne  notad  crrcfte  mine ;  })onne  litis,  and  mislice  fatu, 
and  scipu  cup  eallum  ic  pyrce? 

Se  Smid  antlpyrt : 
Eala  treop-pyrhta,  for  hpy  spa  spriest  ]}<i,  ]3onne  ne  fiirdon  an 
]>yrl  blitan  ersefte  minuni  ])il  ne  miht  don  ? 

Se  Ge])ealitend  segcd: 
Eala  geferan  and  gode  pyrhtan !  Uton  topeorpan  l)pa?tlic6r 
Jjas  geflitu,  and  si  sib  and  gej^ipffirness  betpeoh  lis,  and  fremige 
anra  gehpylc  odrum  on  craifte  his,  and  ge]^)pffirian  syrable  raid 
]>am  yrdlinge,  ]3ffir  pe  bigleofon  tis,  and  fodor  horsnm  Urum  hab- 
bad ;  and  l)is  ge]5eaht  ic  sylle  eallum  pyrhtum,  \>vet  anra  gehpylc 
crasft  his  geornlice  begange ;  for];)am  sc  \^e  crceft  his  forl^et,  ho 
byd  forkcten  fram  Jjara  craifte.  Spa  hpa-der  \^-(i  si,  spa  mrosse- 
preust,  spa  mnnuc,  spa  ceorl,  spa  cempa,  bega})o  selfne  on  jjisum  : 
beo  l)ret  l)il  eart,  for^jam  micel  hy-nd  and  sceamu  hit  is  men,  nelle 
pesan  ]ja3t  l)c  hu  is,  and  Jpast  J)e  he  pesan  sceal. 


15.   Teachek   and  Sciiolak. 

Lp.  Eala  cild,  hA  eop  liead  J)eos  spr^c  ? 

Le.  Pel  hco  licad  ts,  ac  joearle  deoplice  l)<i  spriest,  and  ofer 
mSide  tire  \yii  fordtyhd  Jxx  spruce  ;  ac  spree  lis  refter  tlrum  and- 
gite,  ]}vet  pe  ma^gen  understandan  \yl  l)iiig  lie  \>tL  spriest. 

Lp.  Ic  tlhsige  eop  for  hpy^  spa  geornlice  leornige  ge  ? 

Le.  Forl)am  pu  nellad  pesan  spa  stunte  nj'tenu,  Ini  nan  l)ing 
pitad  blitan  grers  and  paeter. 

Lp.  And  hpffit  pille  ge? 

Le.  Pe  pillad  pesan  pise. 

Lp.  In  hpilcum  pisdome  ?  Pille  ge  pesan  prjetige,  odde  l)tl- 
sendhipe,  on  leasungum  lytige,  on  sprcTcuni  glcaplice,  hinder- 
geape,  pel  sprecende  and  yfele  ^lencende,  spjesnm  pordum  nnder- 
j^eodde,  faccn  pidinnan  tydrendc,  spa  spa  byrgels,  mettum  ofer- 
gepeorcc,  pidinnan  ful  stence? 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *20 

drink  :  thou,  what  sellcst*  thou  us  in  smithy  thine,  but  iron 
fire-sparks,  and  sweyiug'^  of-beating  sledges,  and  of-blowing 
bellows  ? 

The  Trce-wright^  sayeth  : 

"VVliich  of-you  ne*  noteth^  craft  mine ;  then*  house,  and  mis-like'  fats', 
and  ships  for-you  all  I  work  ? 

The  Smith  anwordeth' : 

O  lo,  tree-wright^,  for  why  so  speakest  thou,  then"  ne^  forthen"'  one 
thirl"  but'^  craft  mine  thou  ne*  might  do  ? 

The  I-thinking'^  sayeth : 

O  lo,  i-feres'*  and  good  wrights !  Wite-we'^  to-waip'^  whatliker" 
those  i-flites^^,  and  te  sib''  and  i-thwemess^°  betweohs"  us,  and  frame^^ 
of-ones-^  i-which"  to-other  in  craft  his,  and  i-thwer^*  symble"  mid'° 
the  earthling",  there^^  we  belive"  for-us,  and  fodder  for  horses  our  have ; 
and  this  i-thought  I  sell'  to  all  wrights,  that  of-ones^°  i-which'" 
craft  his  yernliche^'  be-go=- ;  forthat  tliat^^  that  craft  his  for-letteth^*,  he 
beeth  for-let=*  from  the  craft.  So  whether"  thou  Je,  so^^  mass- 
priest,  so  monk,  so  churl,  so  kemp",  be-go''-'  thee  self  on  this  : 
be  that  thou  art,  forthat  mickle  hinth^'*  and  shame  it  is  to-mau,  nill-he" 
to-hi  that  that  he  is,  and  that  that  he  be  shall*". 


15.  Teachek    and    ScnoLAK. 

T.  0  lo,  child,  how  to-you  liketh*'  this  speech  ? 

S.  Well  slie"^-  liketh*'  to-us,  ac*^  thraly"  deeply  thou  sj)eakest,  and  over 
meeth*^  our  thou  forth-tuggest  the  speech ;  ac*^  speak  to-us  after  our 
an-git**,  that  we  may  understand  the  things  that  thou  sj)cakest. 

T.  I  ask  you  for  why  so  yernliche"  learn  ye  ? 

S.  Forthat  we  nill*'  to-le  &o-as  stunt"  neat*',  that  none  thing 
wit'"  but  grass  and  water. 

T.  And  what  will  ye  ? 

S.  We  Avill  to-de  wise. 

T.  In  which  wisdom  ?  Will  ye  be  pretty^',  or  thou- 
sand-hued,  in  leasiugs^'  litty^^,  in  speeches  gleve**,  hinder- 
yeepe",  well  speaking  and  evil  thinking,  to-sweet  words  under- 
theed",  faken"  within  tudring*',  so  so'*  buryeP',  Avith  meted"  over- 
i-work,  within  full  with-stench  ? 

1  give,  -sounding (P. P.).  ^ carpenter,  ■'not.  5ugeth(S.).  « since.  ' unlilie, various.  8 ves- 
sels, utensils.  9  answers  (II.).  '"  furtliermore  (S.).  "  hole  ;  compare  nos-tn7.  '^witiiout. 
13  counselor  (?).  i*  comrades  (S.).  '^go  we=letU8(S.).  '^  throw  away  (S.).  "  very  prompt- 
ly (S.).  18 strifes  (S.).  i^ peace.  2" concord  (?).  =' among  (Ch.).  "aid  (II.).  =3 each  one  the 
other.  2« agree  (?).  '^ always  (?).  =« ,yith  ^P.  p.),  s' farmer,  ^s  with  whom.  =9  victuals  (P.P.). 
'"each  one.  ^i  earnestly  (S.).  ^^  practice  (8.).  ^^he.  ^4  ]et  go,  abandon  (Ch.).  ss^vj^atever. 
35  as,  for  example,  ^t  champion.  38]oss(S.).  ^^  if  he  will  not.  '•"ought.  ^' pleaseth  (Ch.). 
«:the  speech.  43but(S.).  «'very(H.).  *^!ige{S.).  ^^ understanding (?).  4'willnot.  «stupid. 
■•"cattle.  50  know,  "crafty.  Dalies,  ^scunning,  nimble  (H.).  ^4  clever  (S.).  's  sly  (yeepe,  cun- 
ning, P.P.).  56  addicted  (?).  "  deceit  (S.).  ss  begetting  (S.).  59  sepulchre  (S.),  eo  painted  (S.). 


21*  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

S.  "We  nilP  so  to-l)c  -wise,  fortliat  lie  nis-  wise  tliat  mid' 
dydring*  liim  self  biswiketli*. 

T.  Ac«  how  Avill  ye  ? 

S.  We  "will  to-be  bilewit',  but*  likening',  and  wise,  that  we 
bow  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;  yet  though-whether'"  dccplier  mid' 
us  thou  smcest"  than  eld'=  our  aufon''  may  ;  ac^  speak  .to-us  after 
our  i-wonts  not  so  deejDly. 

T.  I  do  all-so'*  ye  bid.     Thou,  knave'=*,  what  didst  thou  to  day? 

S.  Many  things  I  did.  On  this  night,  then-then'"  knell"  I 
i-heard,  I  arose  off  my  bed,  and  yode'^  to  church,  and  sang 
uht-song'"  mid^  i-brothers  ;  after  that  we  sang  by  all-hallows, 
and  day-red-ly^"  love-songs'\  after  these,  prime,  and  seven  psalms 
mid^  litanies,  and  capital  mass  ;  sithen^^  undem-tide,  and 
did  mass  by  day ;  after  these  we  sung  midday,  and 
ate,  and  drunk,  and  slept,  and  eft  we  arose,  and  sung 
nones,  and  now  we  are  here  afore  thee,  yare^'  to-i-hear  what  thou  to  us 
may  say. 

T.  When  will  ye  sing  even,  or  night-song  ? 

S.  Then»^  it  time  be. 

T,  Wert  thou  to  day  (be-)swinged'*  ? 

S.  I  nas^^,  forthat  warily  I  me  held. 

T.  And  how  thine  i-feres"  ? 

S.  Wliat  me  askest  thou  by  that  ?  I  ne^'  dare  ope  to-thee  digels^^ 
our.     Of-ones^'  i-which^'  wots  if  he  swinged"*  was  or  no. 

T.  What  eatcst  thou  a  day  ? 

S.  Yet    flesh-meats    I    brook^",  forthot    child   I    am    under    ycrde" 

T.  What  more  eatest  thou  ? 

S.  Worts,  and  eggs,  fish,  and  cheese,  butter,  and  beans,  and 
all  clean  things  I  eat  mid  mickle  thanking. 

T.  Swithy"  wax-yerne'*  art  thou,  then  thou  all  things  eatest  that  thee 
to-forn  i-set  are. 

S.  I  ne^'  am  so  mickle  swallower,  that  I  all  kinds  of  meats  on 
one  i-rerding^*  eat  may. 

T.  Ac^  how. 

S.  I  brook^"  whilom  these  meats,  and  whilom  others  mid' 
soberness,  so  so  is-deft  for-a-monk,  not  with  o^GV-eating,  forthat 
I  am  none  glutton. 

T.  And  what  drinkest  thou  ? 

S.  Ale,  if  I  have,  or  water,  if  I  have-not  ale. 

■will  not.  2  is  not  (Ch.).  3  with  (P.P.).  *  illusion,  diddling  (?).  »  deceivcth  (P.  P.).  sbut 
(S.).  '  gentle  (S.).  s^vitbont.  9  hypocrisy  (?).  '"  whether  or  no.  >' scrntinizest  (f).  '^age. 
'3  receive  (S.).  '*  just  as.  i=boy.  'Swhen.  "hell,  i^^yent.  "  early  morning  (S.).  ^o^awn 
(8.).  3"  io/,  praise,  lauds  (S.).  ==  since.  =3  ready.  ^4  whipped,  "^vasnot.  =«  comrades  (S.). 
2''  not.  =8  secrets  (S.).  =9  each  one.  ^o  nse.  3'  rod,  yard.  ==  perhaps  akin  to  drudgiiig, 
"  very  (Ch.).    =*  greedy  (?).    "  repast  (?). 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  21 

Le.  Pc  nellad  spii  pcsan  pise,  for]3aui  ho  nis  pis,  J^e  mid  dj- 
drunge  Line  selfne  bespicd. 

Lp.  Ac  hA  pille  ge  ? 

Le.  Pc  pillad  beoii  bilepite,  bAtan  licetunge,  and  pise,  Joast  pe 
b^geu  fram  yfele,  and  don  god ;  git  ])eali-hp8edere  deoplicOr  mid 
<is  ]3<1  smeagest  ])genne  yld  tire  anion  mffige ;  ac  spree  lls  sefter 
■drum  gepunura  na3S  spa  deoplicc. 

Lp.  Ic  do  ealspa,  ge  biddad.  Pil,  cnapa,  lipa?t  tlydest  ])A  to 
dasg  ? 

Le.  Manige  l^ing  ic  dyde.  On  ]3isse  nilite,  ].m])'l  cnyl  ic  ge- 
hyrde,  ic  aras  of  mlnum  bedde,  and  code  to  cyricean,  and  sang 
uht-sang  mid  gebrodrum  ;  oefter  Jpa  p6  sungon  be  eallum  lialgum, 
and  doegredlice  lofsangas;  refter  J)issum,  prim,  and  seofon  seal- 
mas  mid  letanium,  and  capitoI-ma3Ssan ;  siddan  nnderntide,  and 
dydon  mcessan  be  da?ge ;  a3fter  J^issum  pe  sungon  middosg,  and 
ffiton,  and  druncon,  and  slepon,  and  eft  pe  arison,  and  sungon 
non,  and  uA  pe  sind  her  retforan  J)e,  gearpe  geh^'ran  hpa3t  ]3ll  lis 
secge. 

Lp.  Hpnsnne  pille  ge  singan  ffifen,  odde  niht-sang? 

Le.  Ponne  hit  tima  bid. 

Lp.  Ptcre  ]}A  to  da?g  bespungcn  ? 

Le.  Ic  nces,  forjiam  pa^rlice  ic  me  heold. 

Lp.  And  htl  ]3ine  geferan  ? 

Le.  IIpo3t  me  ahsast  ]^>ll  be  ])am  ?  Ic  ne  dear  yppan  j^e  deglu 
■(Ire.     Anra  gelipilc  pat  gif  he  bespungen  pees  odde  na. 

Lp.  Ilpost  itst  \)A  on  da?g? 

Le.  Git  fi^sc-mettum  ic  brilcc,  forJ)am  cild  ic  eom  under  gyrde 
drohtniende. 

Lp.  Hpa3t  mare  itst  ])A? 

Le.  Pyrta,  and  segru,  fisc,  and  cese,  buteran,  and  beana,  and 
ealle  cl^ene  l^ing  ic  ete  mid  micelre  ^lancungo. 

Lp.  Spide  paxgeorn  cart  ]^^)tl,  ]_)onne  \y\[  ealle  IVaig  itst  ])c  ]^o  to- 
foran  gesette  sind. 

Le.  Ic  ne  eom  spa  mice!  spclgere,  ]pset  ic  ealle  cyn  metta  on 
anre  gereordunge  etan  raa;ge. 

Lp.  Achii? 

Le.  Ic  brtlce  hpilum  ]Dissum  mettuni,  and  hpilum  6drum  mia 
s5'fernesse,  spa  spa  dafenad  munuce,  nrcs  mid  oferhropse,  forlxara 
ic  eom  nan  glllto. 

Lp.  And  hpa3t  drincst  J^ft? 

Le.  Ealu,  gif  ic  haibbe,  odde  palter,  gif  ic  na3bbe  ealu. 


09  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

Lp.  Ne  diincst  ]}<i  pin  ? 

Le,  Ic  ne  eom  spa  spedig  \}xl  ic  majge  bycgan  m6  pin ;  and 
pin  nis  drenc  cilda,  ne  dysigru,  ac  ealdra  and  pisra. 

Lp.  Ilpifer  sliepst  ]^)tl  ? 

Le.  Ou  shep-erne  mid  gebiudrum. 

Lp.  Hpa  apecd  }>e  tu  ulit-sange  ? 

Le.  llpiliini  ic  geliyre  cnyl,  and  ic  arise;  lipilum  lareop  ruin 
apecd  niu  slidlice  mid  gyrde. 

Lp.  Eala  ge  gode  cildrn,  and  pynsume  leorneras,  eup  manad 
coper  lareop  ]3Det  ge  h5'rsumian  godcundum  larum,  and  l)a3t  go 
liealdan  eop  selfe  anlice  on  a^lcere  stope.  Gad  J^eaplice,  l)onne 
ge  gehj'ran  cyricean  bellan,  and  gad  into  cyricean,  and  libtigad 
eadniodlice  to  halgum  pefodum,  and  standad  Jjeaplice,  and  singad 
anmodlice,  and  gebiddad  for  eoprum  synnuni,  and  gad  dt  biltau 
hygeleaste  to  cMstre,  odde  to  leornungc. 


T.  Ne'  diinkest  thou  wine  ? 

S.  I  ne'  am  so  speedy^  that  I  may  buy  me  wine  ;  and 
wine  nis^  drink  of-children,  ne*  dizzy^,  ac^  of-old  and  wise. 

T.  Where  sleei^est  thou  ? 

S.  On  sleep-erne'  mid  i-brothers. 

T.  Who  awaketh  thee  to  uht-song^  1 

S.  Whilom  I  hear  knelP,  and  I  arise  ;  whilom  lovcmaster'  mine 
awakes  me  stithly'"  mid"  yerde'^ 

T.  O  lo,  ye  good  childer'^,  and  winsome  learners,  you  nioncth'* 
your  \ov&master  that  ye  hersumen'^  godcund'"  lores'',  and  that  ye 
hold  you  selves  anlike'^  in  each  stow".  Go  thewly'^",  then^' 
ye  i-hear  church's  bells,  and  go  into  church,  and  (a-)bow 
edmodly"  to  holy  altars,  and  stand  thewly",  and  sing 
one-mood-ly",  and  i-bid=*  for  your  sins,  and  go  out  but" 
heedlessness  to  cloister  or  to  learning-^ 

inot.  2  rich.  3isnot(Ch.).  *nor.  s  foolish.  6i)ut(S.).  'erne,  room.  8  early  morning 
service  (S.).  s  bell.  '» harshly  (S.).  "with  (P.  P.).  i=rod,yarJ.  "(Ch.).  '"  admonisheth 
(S.).  15  obey  (S.).  '^  divine  (S.).  i'' precepts.  -'S  elei^antly  (onliche,  S.).  is  place  (S.).  =»  be- 
comingly;  see  f/iews,  customs.  2'- when.  "  humbly  (S.).  "  with  one  mind,  s^pray.  as^th- 
out.    25  gymnasium. 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHEONICLE. 


Brytene  igland  is  ebta  hund  mila  lang,  and  tpa  hund  mila  brad ; 
and  her  siud  on  ])ani  igland  fif  ge])eodu,  Englisc,  Bryttisc,  Scot- 
tisc,  Pihtisc  and  Boclasden.  ^rest  paron  btlend  ]3ises  landes 
Brytttis ;  \rd  comon  of  Armorica,  and  gesjcton  stldanpearde  Bry- 
tene ffirest.  Pa  gelanip  hit  ^vet  Pihtas  comon  st\dan  of  Sciddian, 
mid  langum  scipum,  na  manegum  ;  and  \rl  comon  sbrest  on  novd 
Ybernian  up,  and  ]3a  cpffidon  ]3a  Scottas,  "  Pc  piton  oder  igland 
her  be  eastan,  ].)ffir  go  magon  eardian,  gif  go  pillad ;  and  gif  hpa 
eop  pidstcnt,  pe  eop  fultumiad."  Pa  ferdon  IrX  Pilitas,  and  ge- 
ferdon  })is  land  nordanpeard. 

Pa  gelanip  hit  ymbe  geara  ryne  })iTet  Scotta  sum  dsel  gepat  of 
Ybernian  on  Brytene,  and  \)xs  landes  sumne  dtul  ge-cudon. 

Sixtigum  pintrnni  sbv  \yam  })e  Crist  pa)re  acenned,  Gaius  lA- 
lius  se  casere  ^rest  Romana  Brytenland  gesohte  ;  and  Bryttas 
mid  gefeohte  cnysede,  and  hi  oferspidde.  Pa  flugon  J)a  Bryttas 
to  \ydm  pudu-pestenum,  and  se  casere  ge-code  pel  manige  heah 
burh  mid  mielum  gepinne,  and  eft  gepat  into  Galpalum. 

A.D.  47.  Her  Claudius  oder  Romana  cyninga  Brytenland  ge- 
sohte, and  })one  ma3stan  djel  })a}s  iglandes  on  his  gepeald  onfeng. 
Pa  feng  Nero  to  rice  ffifter  Claudie,  se  vet  neahstan  forlet  Brytene 
igland  for  his  uncafscipe. 

A.D.  1G7.  Her  Eleutherius  on  Rome  onfeng  bisceopdome.  To 
})am  Li\cius  Brytene  cyning  sende"^stafas,  and  ba}d  fulpihtcs ;  and 
he  him  sona  sende ;  and  \yd  Bryttas  punodon  on  lihtum  geleafan 
od  Dioclitiancs  rice. 

A.D.  189.  SevCrus  ferde  mid  here  on  Brytene,  aiid  mid  ge- 
feohte geeode  l>a3s  iglandes  micelne  da;l ;  and  \yd  he  hine  for- 
gyrde  mid  dice  and  mid  eordpealle  fram  s^  to  sai.  lie  ricsOde 
seofontyne  gear,  and  J^a  geendode  on  Eoferpic. 


24  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

A.D.  381.  Ilur  Gotan  tubr^ccon  Tiumoburli,  r.nd  iijufre  sictdan 
Rumane  no  ricsudon  on  Brytono.  Hi  licsudou  on  BrytcMie  feuper 
hund  piutra,  mid  liund-seofoutig  pintra  siddan  Gains  lulius  pajt 
land  ^rest  gesOhte. 

A.D.  443.  Her  sendon  Brytpalas  ofer  sa3  to  Rome,  and  lieom 
fiiltumes  bicclon  pid  Pilitas;  ac  hi  l^&v  na}ftlon  nfinne,  for];)ani  l>o 
Romane  fyrdoclon  pid  iEiian  Huna  cyninge.  And  \)ii  sendon  hi 
to  Anglum,  and  Angelcynne.s  tt'delingas  \)ais  ilcau  bajdon. 

A.D.  449.  Her  Ilengest  and  Horsa  frani  Pyrtgeorne  geladode, 
Brytta  cyninge,  gesohtou  Brytene  Bryttum  to  fultume.  Hi  c6- 
mon  mid  \n-im  langum  scipum.  Se  cyning  gear  heom  land  on 
slldan-edstan  i)issum  landc,  pid  Jiam  ])q  hi  sceoldon  feohtan  pid 
Pyhtas.  Hi  \rl  fuliton  pid  Pyhtas,  and  sige  hrefdon  spa-hpa;i--spa 
hi  comon.  Hi  ])a  sendon  to  Angle,  and  hetou  sendan  heom  mare 
fultum  ;  and  \m  comon  J)a  men  of  })rim  m^egdum  Germanic, — of 
Eald-Seaxum,  of  Anglum,  orlotum. 

Of  lotum  comon  Cantpai'c,  and  Pihtpare,  and  ]3fet  cyn  on  Pest- 
Seaxum  '^q  man  ml  git  het  lotena  cyn.  Of  Eald-Seaxum  comon 
Etist-Seaxc,  SCid-Seaxe,  and  Pest-Seaxe.  Of  Angle,  se  a  siddan 
stod  peste  betpix  lotum  and  Seaxum,  comon  East-Angle,  Middel- 
Angle,  Mearce,  and  ealle  Nordhymbre. 

Heora  hcretogan  pjeron  tpegen  gebrodru  Hengest  and  Horsa, 
Pihtgilses  sund  ;  Pihtgils  pass  Pitting,  Pitta  Pecting,  Pecta  Po- 
dening :  fram  j^ara  Podnc  apoc  eal  tire  cynecyn,  and  Stldanhym- 
bra  cac. 

A.D.  455.  Her  Hengest  and  Horsa  fuhton  pid  Pyrtgeorne  ])am 
cyninge.  Horsan  man  J)&r  ofsloh  ;  and  refter  })am  Hengest  feng 
to  rice,  and  yEsc  his  suuu.  yEfter  ])nm  Hengest  and  ^sc  fuhton 
pid  Pealas,  and  gcnamon  unarimedlicu  hercrcaf;  and  |)a  Pcalas 
flugon  \yX  Engle  spa  f5'r. 

A.D.  488.  HC*r  iEsc  fcng  to  rice,  and  pass  feoper  and  tpentig 
pintra  C.antpara  cyning. 

A.D.  495.  Her  comon  tpegen  ealdormen  on  Brytene,  Cerdio 
and  Cynric  his  sunu,  mid  fif  scipmn.  and  on  Jiam  ilcan  da?ge 
fuhton  pid  Pealas. 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  25 

A.D.  519.  Iler  Cerdic  and  Cynric  Pest-Seaxcna  rice  oufengon, 
and  siddau  ricsudon  Pcst-Seaxena  cynebearn  of  ]3am  da?ge. 
yEfter  joam  lit  gefuhton  pid  Bryttas,  and  genamon  Pihte  igland. 

A.D.  534.  Her  Cerdic  fordferde,  and  Cynric  his  snnu  feng  to 
rice,  and  ricsode  ford  six  and  tpentig  pintra. 

A.D.  538.  Her  snnne  aj^j'strode  feopertjne  dagum  ^er  calende 
Martii  fram  ffirmorgene  6d  undern. 


'&^ 


A.D,  540.  Her  sunne  ajiystrodo  on  tpelftan  calendes  lulii, 
and  steorran  hi  tcteopdon  fulneah  healfe  tid  ofer  undern. 

A.D.  5G0.  Her  Ceaplin  rice  onfeng  on  Pest-Seaxum. 

A.D.  565.  Her  Columba  nia3sse-preust  cum  to  Pylituni,  and  hi 
gecyrde  to  Cristes  geleafan.  Hi  sind  pserteras  be  nordam  morum, 
and  heora  cyning  him  gesealde  jingt  igland  ]3e  man  li  nemned. 
Par  se  Columba  getimbrude  mynster.  Pa  stope  habbad  nti  git 
his  yrfe-peardas.  Svld-Pyhtas  pteron  micje  jer  gefullode ;  heom 
bodude  fulpiht  Ninna  bisceoj^,  se  pa3S  on  Rome  gelared,  ])XS 
cyrice  is  ffit  Hpiterne. 

A.D.  59G.  Her  Gregorius  papa  sende  to  Brytcnc  Augustinum 
mid  pel  manegum  munucum,  ])e  Godcs  pord  Engla  })c6de  godspel- 
lodon. 

A.D.  601.  Her  sende  Gregorius  pel  manige  godcunde  lareopas 
Augustine  to  fultume,  and  betpeonum  ]3am  pa3s  Paulinus.  Pau- 
linus  bisceop  gehpyrfde  to  Criste  Eadpine  Nordhymbra  cyning. 

A.D.  604.  Her  East-Seaxe  oufengon  geleafan  and  fulpihtcs  basd 
under  Mellite  bisceope,  and  Saibrilite  cyninge,  ]ione  ^delberht 
Cantpara  cyning  gesette  \>ixir  to  cyninge. 

A.D.  600.  Her  fordferde  Gregorius  papa,  and  her  ^delfrid 
Ifficlde  his  ferde  to  Legaceastre,  and  'psev  ofsloh  imrim  Palena; 
and  spa  peard  gcfyllcd  Augustines  pitegung  l)e  he  cpted,  Gif 
Pealiis  nellad  sibbe  pid  tis,  hi  scnlon  vet  Seaxena  handaforpurdan. 
Par  man  sloh  eac  tpa  hund  preosta,  Jia  comon  ]^)ider  })a3t  lii  sceol- 
don  gebiddan  for  Palena  here. 


y 


;> 


26  ANGLO-SAXON  liEADEK. 

A.D.  611.  Iler  Cynegils  feng  to  vice  on  Pest-Seaxura,  and 
heuld  au  and  ])rittig  pintra,  and  lie  ierest  Pest-Seaxena,  cyninga 
pa?s  gefullod.  Byrinus  bodode  jerest  Pest-Seaxum  fulpiht.  He 
com  ]3ider  be  Honories  pordum  J)tes  papan,  and  he  \yMV  pa}s 
bisceop  od  his  lifes  ende. 

A.D.  635.  Her  Cynegils  pa}s  gefullod  from  Byrine  in  Dorco- 
ceastre. 

A.D.  642.  Her  Cenpealh,  Cynegilses  sunu,  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena 
rice,  and  heold  an  and  J)rittig  pintra. 

A.D.  645.  Her  Cenpealh  cyning  pass  lidrifen  of  his  rice  fram 
Pendan  cyninge,  forj^ara  he  his  speostor  forlet ;  and  he  poes  on 
East-Anglum  J^reo  gear  on  prasce. 

A.D.  646.  Pier  Cenpealh  pros  gefullod. 

A.D.  658.  Her  Cenpealh  gefeaht  pid  Pealas,  and  hi  gefly'mde 
6d  Pedridan. 

A.D.  664.  Her  sunne  a^^j'strode  on  J)am  forman  Primilces, 
and  com  mice!  mancpealm  on  Brytene  igland,  and  on  })am  cpealme 
fordferde  Tuda  bisceop ;  and  Earcenbriht  Cantpara  cyning  ford- 
ferde,  and  Colman  mid  his  geferum  for  to  his  cydde ;  and  se 
arcebisceop  Deusdedit  fordferde. 

A.D.  672.  Her  fordferde  Cenpealh,  and  Seaxburh  his  cpen 
ricsode  an  gear  refter  him. 

A.D.  6*74.  Her  feng  ^Escpine  to  rice  on  Pest-Seaxum.  He  pais 
CC-nfiising;  Cenfils  Cenferding ;  Cenferd  CMgilsing ;  CMgils 
Ceolpulfiug;  Ceolpulf  Cynricing. 

A.D,  6*76.  ^scpine  fordferde  and  Centpine  feng  to  rice,  se  poes 
Cynegilsing.  He  geflj'mde  Brytpealas  6d  ssb  and  ricsode  nigon 
gear. 

A.D.  678.  Her  a}t5'pde  se  steorra  J)0  man  clypad  coraetan,  and 
Bcan  ]_)ri  mondas  lelce  raorgene  spilce  sunnebeam. 


AKGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  27 

A.D.  685.  Iler  Ceadpalla  ongan  a?fter  rice  pinnan.  Se  Cead- 
palla  pres  Ceubryhting;  Cenbrylit  Ceadding;  Ceadda  Gilding; 
Ctlda  Ceapliuing;  Ceaplin  Cynricing.  Mill  paes  Ceadpallan  bro- 
dev.  Ty  ilcan  gcarc  peard  on  Brytene  blodig  rcn,  and  nieolc 
and  butere  purdon  gepended  to  blode. 

A.D.  6SC.  Ilcr  Mul  and  Ceadpalla  Cent  and  Piht  forhergodou. 

A.D.  687.  Her  Mill  peard  on  Cent  forbffirned,  and  l^J  geare 
Ceadpalla  eft  forhergode  Cent. 

A.D.  688.  Her  fur  Ceadpalla  to  Rome,  and  fulpiht  onfcng  set 
Sergie  jjam  pdpan,  and  se  papa  Line  hot  Petrus,  and  he  siddan 
ymbe  seofon  niht  fordfcrde  under  Cristes  cladum,  and  \)y  ilcan 
gearo  Ine  feng  to  Pest-Seaxeua  rice. 

A.D.  693.  Cantpare  gejiingodon  pid  Ine,  and  him  gesealdon 
J)rittig  ])tlsend  sceatta  to  cynebote,  forj^am  ])e  hi  Mtll  his  broder 
forbajrndon.  Ine  getimbrode  \)xt  mynster  set  Glsestingabyrig, 
and  he  ricsode  seofon  and  })rittig  pintra,  and  siddan  he  ferde  to 
Rome,  and  J)ffir  punodc  od  his  ende-da3g. 

A.D.  726.  Her  iEdelheard  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  Ines 
msbg ;  and  heold  feoperty-ne  gear. 

A.D.  729.  Her  cometa  se  steorra  hine  rety'pdc,  and  se  halga 
Ecgbyrht  fordferde. 

A.D.  733.  Her  sunnc  aj^^y-strode,  and  peard  call  ])sere  suunan 
trendel  spilce  speart  scild ;  and  Acca  pffis  adrifen  of  bisceo2:)dom. 

A.D.  734.  Her  pajs  se  mona  spilce  he  paare  mid  blode  begoten, 
and  fordferde  Tatpine  arcebisceop,  and  eac  Beda. 

A.D.  740.  Her  fordferde  ^delheard  cyning,  and  feng  Cildrcd 
his  mffig  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  and  heold  sixty'ne  pintra,  and 
heardlice  he  gepan  pid  iEdelbald,  Mearcena  cyning,  and  pid 
Pealas. 

A.D.  744.  Her  steorran  foron  spide  scotiende,  and  Pilfrid  se 
geonga,  se  pajs  bisccop  on  Eoforpic,  fordferde.  , 


A 


28  ANGLO-SAXON  KEADEK. 

A.D.  T54..  CAdrcd  fordfurde,  and  Sigebiiht  his  mxg  fcng  to 
Pest-Seaxena,  rice,  and  hcold  an  gear;  and  Cynepulf  and  Pest- 
Senxena.  ^pitan  benamon  Sigebriht  his  nueg  liis  rices  for  un- 
rihtum  daidum.  And  se  Cynepulf  oft  mid  micluni  gcfeohtum 
feaht  pid  Brytpealas. 

And  ymb  an  and  ];)rittig  pintra  l)a!S  \^q  he  rice  hffifde,  he  polde 
adrjefan  lit  anne  redehng,  se  pass  Cyneheard  haten,  and  psos  Sige- 
brihtes  broder.  Pa  geahsode  he  ];)one  cyning  lytic ^perode  on 
pif-cydde  on^Merantllne,  and  hine  ])ihv  bcrad,  and  ])one  bAr  titan 
beeodon,  xv  hine  pa  men  onfundon,  J^o  mid  }iam  cyninge  pteron. 
Pa  ongeat  so  cyning  \)xt,  and  he  on  ];)a  duru  code,  and  \ki  unhean- 
lice  hinJ'perode,  6d  he  on  J)one  adeling  locode;  and  \yj,  tltrjcsde 
on  hine,  and  hine  miclura  gepundode.  And  hi  calle  on  JDone  cy- 
ning feohtende  p^ron  6d  ]iset  hi  hine  ofsla^genne  hasfdon. 

Pa  on  Jpajs'^pifes  gebffirum  onfandon  ])ves  cyninges  Jjegnas  ]3a 
nnstilncsse,  and  l)iderSirnon,  spa-hpilc-spa  })onue  gearo  peard 
hradust.  And  heora  se  a^deling  ajghpilcum  feorh  and^eoh  bead; 
and  heora  nienig  J^icgan  nolde,  ac  hi  simle  feohtende  p^ron,  od  hi 
ealle  la3gon  btltan  anum  Brytiscum  gisle,  and  he  spide  gepundod 
pajs. 

Pa  on  morgene  gchj'rdon  ]}vet  ])ses  cyninges  2:)egnas  })e  him 
beffiftan  pieron,  })a3t  se  cyning  ofsla?gen  pa3S,  l)a  ridon  hi  jpidcr, 
and  his  ealdorman  Osric  and  Pigferd  his  l^egn  ;  and  ])one  DBdeling 
on  ])fere  byrig  metton.  And  bead  he  heom  heora  agenne  dom 
feos  and  landes,  gif  hi  him  ]>a)s  rices  tldon  ;  and  heom  cydde,  ])sct 
heora  magas  him  mid  pc'cron,  })a  J)e  him  frara  noldon.  And  \ya 
cp^don  hi,  ])vet  heom  nicnig  ma^g  leofra  na)re  ];)onne  heora  hla- 
ford,  and  hi  nicfre  his  banan  folgian  noldon. 

And  hi  \yd  ymb  ]3a  geatu  feohtende  pct'ron,  od  l)a}t  hi  ]}iiii-  inne 
fulgon,  and  ]3one  tedeling  ofslogon,  and  Jpa  men  ]ie  mid  hmi  p^- 
ron,  ealle  btltan  anum. 

Se  Cynepulf  ricsode  an  and  J^rittig  pintra,  and  his  lie  liged  on 
Pintanceastre,  and  ])ses  adelinges  on  Axanminstre. 

A.D.  757.  Her  Eadberht  Nordhymbra  cyning  feng  tu^crere. 

A.D.  7G1.  Her  pajs  se  micela  pinter. 

A.D.  773.  Her  6d}'pde  read  Cristes  mal  on'^hcofenum  sefter 
ennnan  setlgango,  and  pundorlice  najdran  p^ron  gesepene  on 
Sdet-Seaxena  lande. 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  29 

A.D.  784.  Ilcr  onfeng  Beorhtric  Pest-Scaxena  rice,  and  he 
ricsude  sixt}'ne  gear :  and  on  Lis  dagum  comon  arrest  scipu 
Nordniauna  of  Heredalande. 

A.D.  785.  Her  pros  geflitfullic  synod. 

A.D.  793.  Her  ptcron  rode  forebecna  cnmenc, — Jirct  p^eron  or- 
mete  ];)odenas  and  ligra^scas,  and  fj'rene  dracan  pjeron  gesepcne 
on  ]5am  lyfte  fleogende.  Pani  tacnuni  soiia  fyligde  niicel  hunger, 
and  earmlice  ha)denra  raaima  hergung  adiligOde  Godes  cyrican  in 
Lindisfarena-ea  ]>urh  rcaflao  and  mansliht. 

A.D.  800.  Her  pees  se  mona  a}55'st''od  on  ])m'o  odre  tide  on 
nihte  on  J)one  seofonteodan  calendes  Februaries ;  and  Beorhtric 
cyning  fordferde,  and  Ecgbryht  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice. 

Hine  litefde  ^r  Ofta  Mearcena  cyning  and  Beorhtric  Pest- 
Seaxena  cyning  t\t  afljaned  })ri  gear  of  Angelcynnes  Lande  on 
FrancLand,  sbv  lie  cyning  pjere  ;  and  for  ])j  fulturaode  Beorlitric 
Oflan,  ])j  ]}e  he  Iia^fde  his  duhtor  liim  to  cpene. 

A.D.  823.  Her  Ecgbrylit  and  Beornpulf  Mearcena  cyning 
fuhton  on  Ellendilnc,  and  Ecgbriht  sige  nam.  Pa  sende  lie 
^delpulf  I)is  snnu  of  ])&re  fyrde  and  Ealhstan  liis  bisccop  and 
Pulfheard  his  ealdorman  to  Cent  micle  perode,  and  hi  Baldred 
J)one  cyning  nord  ofer  Temese  adrifon ;  and  Cantpare  heom  to 
cyrdon,  and  Stldrige,  and  Slld-Seaxe,  and  East-Seaxe ;  and  Jiy  il- 
can  geare  East-Engla  cyning  and  sco  ]3eod  gesohton  Ecgbriht  cy- 
ning heom  to  fride  and  to  mundboran  for  Mearcena  ege. 

A.D.  827.  Her  geeode  Ecgbriht  cyning  Mearcena  rice,  and  eal 
])xt  be  stldan  Humbre  pas ;  and  lie  pa?s  se  eahtoda  cyning  ])q 
Brytenpealda  pa3s.  -^ilrest  pa's  ^lle  ])e  ^nis  micel  rice  ha^fde ; 
se  a}ftera  pa^s  Ceaplin,  Pest-Seaxena  cyning ;  se  Jjridda  pros  ^del- 
briht,  Cantpara  cyning ;  se  feorda  pa3s  Rc^dpald,  East-Engla  cy- 
ning; se  fifta  pros  Eadpine,  Nordanhymbra  cyning;  sixta  pros 
Ospald,  ]_)e  rofter  him  ricsode ;  seofoda  pros  Ospio,  Ospaldes 
broder;  eahtoda  pros  Ecgbriht. 

A.D.  837.  Her  Ecgbriht  cyning  fordferde,  and  feng  iEdelpulf 
Ecgbriliting  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice.  On  his  dagum  comon  IvX 
Dcniscan  on  Brytene.     And  se  cyning  and  his  ealdormen  mid 


30  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

DorscTtnm  and  mid  Somersaitam  gefuliton  put  liicdenne  liere 
geond  stopa ;  and  J)jer  peard  manig  man  olslregen  ou  gelipredere 
hand. 

A.D,  853.   Ilcr   scnde  iEdelpulf  cyning  iElfrcd  Lis    sunn  tu 
Kumc.     Pa.  pjBS  domne  Leo  papa  on  Rome,  and  lie  liinc  l6  cy-    / 
ninge  gehalgode,  and  liine  liim  to  bisceop-suna  genani.  ' 

A.D.  855.  Her  geboeodc  -^delpulf  cyning  teodan  diel  his 
landes  ofer  cal  his  vice,  Gode  to  lofe  and  him  seli'um  to  eceve 
Vhffile  ;  and  ]>j  ilcan  geare  ferde  to  Rome,  and  ]ysev  -pscs  tpelf- 
monad^puuiende ;  and  ]:ia  he  liampeavd  for:  and  liini  })a  Carl, 
Francena  cyning,  his  dolitor  geaf  him  to  cpene.  Seo  pa3S  gehaten 
leoj^ete.  ^Efter  J)am  he  gesiind  ham  com,  and  ymb  tpa  gear  Jpres 
1)0  he  of  Francum  com,  he  gefor.  He  ricsode  nigonteode  healf 
gear.  Pa  feng  ^Edelbald  his  sunn  to  Pest-Seaxenti  rice,  and  ric- 
sode fif  gear. 

A.D.  800.  Her  J^delbald  fordferde,  and  feng  iEdelbriht  to 
ealkim  ])am  rice,  his  brodor ;  and  he  hit  hculd  on  godre  ge])pffir- 
nesse  fif  gear. 

A.D.  866.  Her  feng  yEdered  iEdelbrihtcs  broder  to  Pest- 
Seaxena  rice,  and  ]iy  ilcan  geare  com  micel  hjeden  here  on  Angel- 
cynnes  land,  and  ]}(Gt  land  eal  geeodon,  and  fordidon  ealle  J)a 
mynstre  \yd  hi  to  comon.  And  gefealit  -^dered  and  l^lfred  his 
broder  pid  ]ione  here  geond  stopa,  and  ]3^r  pses  micel  pa^lslilit  on 
gehpiedre  hand. 

A.D.  872.  Her  gefor  ^dered  cyning.  Pa  feng  iElfred  ^del- 
pnlfing  his  brodor  to  Pest-Seaxeua  rice ;  and  J)oes  ymb  anne  mo- 
nad gefeaht  iElfred  cyning  pid  ealiie  Jione  hadenne  here  lytic 
perode  act  Pilttlne,  and  hine  lange  on  da-g  gefly'mde ;  and  \yd 
Deniscan  ahton  pffilstope^gepe.ajd.  And  '[)cqs  geares  purdon  nigon 
folc-gefeoht  gefohten  pid  J)one  here  on  ])y  cynerice  be  stldan  Te- 
mese,  bt\tan  J^am  ]:>e  heom  iElfred  J^res  cyningcs  broder,  and  anll- 
pige  ealdormen,  and  cyninges  l:)egnas  oft  rada  onridon,  J)e  man 
na  ne  rimde. 

v 
A.D.  878.  Her  hine  bestffil  se  here  on  midne  pintcr  ofer  tpclftan 

niht  to  Cijipanliamme,  and  geridon  Pest-Seaxeiia  land,  and  \)icv 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  31 

ges^ton,  and  micel  J)fes  folces  ofev  svb  udraifJon ;  and  ]^)n3s  odres 
l)one  mffistan  djfil  ht  geridon  and  beom  gecyrdon  biltan  \^am  cy- 
ninge  JElfrede.    He  lytic  perode  uneadelice  refter  pudum  for,  and 
on  raorfestenum.     And  ]303S  ilcan  pintves  pass  se  giidfana  genu- .  / 
5  men  ]ie  hi  Ilrasfn  hcton. 

And  ])a?s  on  Eustran  porlito  Alfred  cyning  lytic  perode  ge- 
peorc  jet  jEdelingd  igo,  and  of  }iam  gepeorce  pa?s  pinnende  pid 
J)one  here.  Pa  on  ])'dive  seofodan  pucan  ofer  Eastran  he  gerad  to 
Ec<Tbrihtes  stane  be  eastan  Sealpuda,  and  him  coraon  \)&v  ongean 

lOSumorsffite  ealle  and  Pilsaste  and  HamtHnscir,  se  d^l  ]}e  liire  be- 
heonan  sjb  pass ;  and  his  gefsegene  pferon. 

And  he  for  yrab  ane  niht  of  Jpam  picum  to  Iglea,  and  ]3a3S  ymb 
ane  niht  to  Edandilne,  and  ])Siv  gefeaht  pid  ealne  ])one  here,  and 
bine  gefl5"nide,  and  him  oefter  rad  od  l;)a3t  gepeorc,  and  ])^i'  scet 

15  feopert5'"e  niht ;  and  \yX  sealde  se  here  him  gislas  and  micle  adas, 
\:>vet  hi  of  his  cynerice  poldon ;  and  him  cac  gehcton  ]3a3t  heora 
cyning  fulpihte  onfon  polde. 

And  hi  J)^t  gelajston  ;  and  ]3aos  ymb  ]Dri  pucan  com  se  cyning 
Gndrum  ]^)ritiga  sum  l^ara  manna  ]3e  on  ]3am  here  peordoste  pa- 

20  ron,  a3t  Aire,  ]3a3t  is  pid  iEdelinga  igo.  And  his  Alfred  cyning 
onfcng  J)JBr  ret  fulpihte,  and  his  crismlj'sing  prcs  a?t  Pedmor; 
and  he  pajs  tpelf  niht  mid  ])'<\m  cyninge,  and  he  bine  miclum  and 
his  gefcran  mid  feo  peordode.  .  \ 

-A^*"^      A.D.  885.    Iler  fordfcrde  se  goda  papa  Mariniis,  se  gefreode 
25  Angclcynnes  scole  be  ^Elfrcdes  bene,  Pest-Seaxena  cyninges,  and 
he  sende  him  micle  gifa,  and  \)Sivc  rode  djel  })e  Crist  on  J^ropode, 
and  ]}y  ilcan  geare  se  here  brace  frid  pid  yElfred  cyning. 

A.D.  897.  Pa  hot  iElfred  cyning  timbrian  lange  scipu  ongean 
J)as  Eescas,  ]}a,  paron  fulneah  tpa  spa  lange  spa  ]3a  odre;  sume 

30  hrefdon  sixtig  ara,  sume  ma ;  \yd  pjcron  ffigder  ge  spiftran  ge  uu- 
pealtran,  ge  eac  hcahran  ^lonne  pa  udre.  Natron  hi  nador  ne  on 
Frysisc  gesceapcne  no  on  Dcnisc,  btltan  spa  him  selfum  ]^)uhte 
J)£et  hi  nytpeordoste  beon  mihton.  P^'  ilcan  sumera  forpeard  na 
Ises  Jionne  tpcntig   scipa   mid  mannum  mid  eallc  be  ])am  slid- 

35  riman. 

A.D.  901.  Her  gefor  J^^lfred  ^Edulfing  six  nihtum  ivv  ealra  ha- 
ligra  majssan.  He  pres  cyning  ofer  eal  Angelcyn  biltan  i)am 
djele  l>e  under  Dena  anpealde  pass.     And  J^a  fcng  Etidpeard  his 


32  ANGLO-SiVXON  READER. 

siimi  to  ]3ara  rice.  On  his  dngum  brcec  sc  here  ];)one  frid,  and  for- 
sapon  a'lc  riht  \^c  Eadpcnvd  cyning  and  liis  pitan  heoni  budon; 
and  se  cyning  heom  pict  fealit,  and  hi  geflj'mde,  and  heora  fela  J>tl- 
sendii  ofsluli ;  and  he  geporhte,  and  getimhrude,  and  geuipOde 
5  fela  burga  J)e  hi  hafdon  &t  tobrocen. 

A.D.  925.  Her  Eadpcard  cyning  fordferde,  and  ^Ifpeard  his 
sunn  spide  hrade  \)xSy  and  heora  lie  licgad  on  Pintanceastre. 
And  iEdelstan  pres  of  Mearcum  gecoren  to  cyninge,  and  he  feng 
to  !!i^ordanhymbra  rice,  and  ealle  ])-d  cyningas  '[)o  on  J)isuni  ig- 

lOlande  paron  he  gepylde.  He  ricsode  feoperty^ne  gear  and  ty'n 
pucan,  and  fordferde  on  Gleapeceastre.  Pa  Eadmund  liis  broder 
feng  to  rice,  and  lie  hcefde  rice  seofode  healf  gear,  and  Liofa  hine 
ofstang  ffit  Puclancyrcan.  Pa  tefter  him  feng  Eadred  oedeling  his 
broder  to  rice.     Eadred  ricsode  tcode  healf  gear,  and  ])a  f(sng 

15Eadpig  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  Eadniundes  sunn  cyningcs. 

A.D.  959.  Her  fordferde  Eadpig  cyning,  and  Eadgar  his  broder 
feng  to  rice ;  and  he  genam  ^lf])ryde  him  to  cpene.  Ileo  pajs 
Ordgares  debtor  ealdormannes. 

A.D.  975.  Her  geendode  eordan  dreamas 
20  Eadgar  Engla  cyning, — ceas  him  oder  Icoht. 

And  her  Eadpcard,  Eadgares  sunu,  feng  to  rice,  and  on  ha?rfeste 
reteopde  com  eta  se  stcorra,  and  com  ];)a  on  ])am  aeftran  geare 
spide  micel  hunger.  And  Jia  (A.D.  9V8)  peard  Eiidpeard  cyning 
ofsla^gen  on  ffifenlide  set  Corfes-geate.  Xe  peard  Angelcynne 
25  nan  pyrse  died  gedon  J^onne  J^eos  pais.  ^Edelred  asdeling  Ead- 
peardes  broder  feng  to  ]^)am  rice. 

A.D.  991.  Her  man  gerffidde  ]^)a^t  man  geald  ^rest  gafol  Dcnis- 
cum  mannnm  for  J^am  micelan  brogan  |)e  hi  porhton  be  2)am  sje- 
riman ;   ])vet  prcs  jferest  \yn  ])ilsend  punda.     Pone  ra^d  ger^ddc 
30  &rest  Sigeric  arcebisceop. 

A.D.  994.  Her  com  Anliif  and  Spegen  mid  feopcr  and  hund- 
nigontigum  scipum  ;  and  hi  porhton  ]}xt  msbste  yfel  ])e  sbfre 
ffinig  here  don  mihte  on  boernete  and  hergnnge,  and  on  manslih- 
tum,  jegder  be  ]^)am  sieriman  on  East-Seaxum,  and  on  Centlande, 
85  and  on  Sftd-Seaxum,  and  on  Hamttlnscire.  Pa  peard  hit  spa  mi- 
cel ege  fram  j^ani  here,  })a3t  man  ne  mihte  gc})encan  and  ne  asmea- 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  S3 

gnn  hil  man  hi  of  eardo  adriflin  sceolde,  odde  ^Msue  card  pid  Li 
gehealdan.  JEt  nylistan  nres  nan  heafodman  J:)a3t  fyrde  gaderian 
polde ;  ac  celc  fleali  spa  lie  nuest  mihtc,  no  furdon  nan  scir  nolde 
odre  geljestan.  Ponne  nam  man  frid  and  grid  pid  In,  and  na,  })c 
a  Ises  for  eallum  j^issura  gride  and  gafole,  hi  fcrdon  ^ghpider  lloc- 
nifelum,  and  gehergodon  tire  earme  folc,  and  hir5'ptonand  slugon. 
Ealle  ]3as  ungesjeldii  lis  gelumpon  ]iurh  uuradas.  ^deh-ed  pende 
ofer  })a  si%  to  Ricardc,  liis  cpcne  breder. 

A.D.  1014.  Iler  Spegen  geendode  his  dagas,  and  se  flota  ])lx  eal 

lOgecuron  Cntlt  to  cyninge.     Pa  com  iEdelrcd  cyning  liara  to  his 

agenre  J^eodc,  and  he  gladlice  from  liim  eallum  onfangcn  pres. 

Pa  (A.D.  1016)  gelamp  hit  l^iet  so  cyning  ^delred  fordferde,  and 

ealle  })a  pitan  ])o  on  Lnndcne  pjcron,  and  seo  burhparu  gecuron 

Eadmnnd  ^Edelreding  to  cyninge. 

15     And  Eadmund  and  Cnilt  comon  togredrc  ret  Olanige,  and  heora 

freondscipe  '^sbv  gefaestnodon  and  pm'don  pedbrodru.     And  ]3a 

feng  Eadmr.nd  cyning  to  Pestsexan  and  Cntlt  to  J^am  nord-d^le. 

Pa  fordferde  Eadmnnd  cyning,  and  pass  byrged  mid  his  ealdan 

fa3der  Eadgare  on  Glrcstingabyrig;   and  Cnt^it  feng  to  eal  Angel- 

20cynnes  rice. 

A.D.  1028.  Her  for  Cntlt  cyning  to  Nordpegum  of  Englalande 
mid  fiftigum  scipum  Engliscra  ])egena,  and  adraf  Olaf  cyning  of 
J)am  lande,  and  geahnode  him  eal  ]3a3t  land.  And  (A.D,  1031) 
Scotta  cyning  him  to  beali,  Malcolm,  and  peard  his  man. 

25  A.D.  1035.  Her  fordferde  Cntlt  cyning  ret  Sceafiesbyrig,  and 
he  is  bebyrged  on  Pintanceastre.  And  Harold  siede  J^aet  he 
Cntltes  sunn  piere,  and  man  ceas  Harold  ofer  eal  to  cyninge.  He 
fordferde  on  Oxnaforde,  and  man  sende  aifter  Hardacntlt,  and  he 
pa^s  cyning  ofer  eal  Englaland  tpa  gear  btltan  t}'ne  nilitum,  and 

30  &r  l^am  \^e  he  bebyrged  p&re,  eal  folc  geceas  ])a  Eadpcard  ^del- 
redino:  to  cvnin£re. 

A.D.  1052.  Her  aledo  Eadpcard  cyning  J^ffit  heregyld  J)a;t 
^delred  cyning  fer  astealde;  \MCt  pa?s  on  ])am  nigon  and  l)ritli- 
godan  geare  \ixs  ])e  he  hit  ongunncn  haafde.  Pa3t  gyld  gedrchte 
35  ealle  Engla  }:)e6de  on  spa  langnm  fyrste  spa  hit  bufan  lipriten  is. 
Pa't  pres  MvQ  astforan  odrum  gylduni  \)q  man  myslice  gcald,  and 
men  mid  mauigfealdlice  drehte. 


V 


34 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


A.D.  10G6.  Her  cum  Pillelm '^eorl  of  Normandige  into  Pefena- 
s^^,  and  Harold  cyning  gaderode  \yd  micelne  here,  and  com  him 
togeaucs ;  and  Pillehu  him  com  ongean  on  impair  icr  his  folc'^'ge- 
fylced  pArc.  Ac  se  cyning  })eali  him  spide  heardlice  pid  feaht 
5  mid  }x'im^mannum  \>g  him  gchcstan  poldon,  and  '[yCiiv  peard  micel 
prol  gcsla?gen  on  ^egdre  liealfe.  Pjer  peard  ofslregen  Harold  cy- 
ning, and  \)a,  Frenciscan^'ahton  poelstope  gepeald.  Pii  Pillelm  cy- 
ning alite  {t;gder  go  Englaland  go  Normandige.  JE^tev  })isuni 
ha;fdc  se  cyning  micel  ge})eaht  and  spide  deopc  sprasce  pid  his 

lOpitan  ymbe  ^/is  land.  He  sendc  \yl  ofer  eal  En^liiland  into  ailcere 
scire  his  men,  and  let  agan  lit  hil  fela  hundreda  hida  pa;ron  innan 
J)am  lande,  odde  hpaet  se  cyning  him  sylfani  haefde  landes  and 
yrfes  innan  ]5am  lande,  odde  hpilce  he  ahte  to  habbanne  to  tpelf 
niondum  of  2>aire  scire;  and  hpoet  odde  htl  micel  ailce  man  haifde 

lo]3C  landsittende  pajs  innan  Englalande  on  lande  odde  on  yrfc,  and 
hit  micel  feos  hit  pjere  peord:  na3S  an  alpig  hid  ne  an'/gyrd 
landes,  ne  furdon  (hit  is  sceamu  to  tellanne,  ac  hit  ne  Jnihte  him 
nan  sceamu  to  donne)  an  oxa,  ne  an  cii,  no  an  spin  noes  belifen, 
J)set  nffis  geset  on  his  geprite. 

20  A.D,  1087.  Her  Pillelm  fordferde.  Se  J)e  pros  xv  rice  cyning 
and  manitres  landes  hlaford,  he  na^fde  ha  ealles  landes  btltan  seo- 
fon  fota  mtel.  He  lajfde  asfter  him  \n-c6  sunan.  ^Rodbeard  het 
se  yldesta,  se  pros  eorl  on  Normandige  Sifter  him.  &e  oder  het 
Pillelm,  ])e  bser  after  him  on  Englaland  j^one  cynehelm.    Se  ])rid- 

25  da  het  Heanric.  Se  cyning  Pillelm  pass  spide  pis  man,  and  spide 
rice,  and  peordful  and  strenge ;  man  mihte  faran  ofer  his  rice  mid 
his  bosme  fuUum  goldes,  nngedered.  He  sette  micel  deorfrid,  and 
legdeXlaga  ].)a;rpid  l^ret  spti-hpa-spa  sloge  heort  odde  hinde,  ])xt 
hine  man  sceolde  blendian.     He  forbead  Jxi  heortas;   spilce  cac 

oOl^a  baras ;  spa  spide  he  lufode  \)a  heahdeor,  spilce  he  p&re  heora 
fffider.  Eac  he  sette  be  J)am  haran  ]:)a2t  hi  moston  freo  faran. 
His  rice  men  hit  mandon,  and  ])a  earme  men  hit  beceorodou.  Ac 
he  pa3S  spa  stid  '^xt  he  ne  rohte  heora  ealra  nid. 


n/ 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS. 


"^GREGORY. 


1.  Gregorius  se  halga  papa  is  rihtlice  Engliscrc  jDeode  apostol. 
Pes  eadiga  papa  Gregorius  pses  of  sedelborenre  m^gde  aud  jep- 
fsestre  ticenned ;  Rumanisce  pitan  patron  his  magas ;  his  fajder 
hatte  Gordianus,  and  Felix,  se  ajpfaesta  papa,  pa3S  his  flfta  feder. 
5  Gregorius  is  Grecisc  nama,  se  speigd  on  Ledenum  gereorde  "Vig- 
ilantius,"  })?Dt  is  on  Englisc,  "  Pacolre."  lie  pass  spidc  pacol  on 
Godes  bebodum,  2)al)a  he  sylf  herigendlice  leofode,  and  he  pacol- 
lice  ymbe  nianegra  ]_)eoda  J^earfe  hogode.  He  pa3S  fram  cildhade 
on'4)6c]icum  larum  gety'd,  and  he  on  Jsajre  lare  spa  gcsjeliglice 

10l)eah,  ])a3t  on  eah-e  Romana-byrig  uses  nan  his  gelica  ge].Hdit.    Ho 
gecneordkehte  osfter  wisra  lareopa  gebisnungum,  and  na}s  forgy- 
tol,  ac  gefrestuode  his  lare  on  frosthafelum  geniynde.     He  hlod  J)a 
mid  ])urstigura  breoste  \rl  flopendan  lare,  J)e  he  eft  aefter  fyrsto  ,' 
mid  hunig-spetre  J)rotan  J)seslice  bealcette. 

15  2.  On  geonglicum-gearum,  ];)aj)a  his  geogod  after  gecynde 
poruld^l^ing  lufian  sceolde,  ])Cx  ongan  he  hine  sylfnc  to  Gode'^ge- 
J)e6dan,  and  to  edele  ])a-s  uplican  lifes  mid  ealluni  gepilnungum 
ordian.  Pitodlicc  after  his  fader  fordside  seofon  mynstru  he  ge- 
lende  mid  his  agenum.     Pone  ofer-^bacan  his  aJJta  he  aspende  on 

20  Godes  Jiearfum.  He  eode  sbr  his  gecyrrednysse  geond  Romana- 
burh  mid  pallenum  gyrlura,  and  scinendum  gymmuni,  and  retidura 
golde  gefratepod;  ac  after  his  gecyrrednysse  he  ]3en6de  Godes 
J)earfum,  he  sylf  ]3earfa,  mid  pacum  pafelse  befangcn.  He  lufode 
forhafednysse  on  mettum,  and  on  drence,  and  paccan  on  syndri- 

25  gum  gebeduni;  J)ar-to-eacan  he  Jiropode  singallice  uutrunniyssa. 
3.  I'd'^gelamp  hit  at  sumum  sale,  spa  spa  gyt  for  oft  ded,  ]Dat 
Engliscc  cypmen  brohton  heora  ^jare  to  Romana-byrig,  and  Gre- 
gorius eode  be  2)are  'strat  to  \)km  Engliscura,  heorji  Jnng  sceapi- 
gende.     Pa  geseah  he  betpux  Jiam  parum  cypecnihtas  gesette, 

30\>a  paron  hpites'lichaman  and  fageres  andplitan  men,  and  adel- 
lice  gefexode.     Gregorius  ]_)a  beheold  ]^>arax;napena  plitc,  and  be- 


36  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

fran  of  hpilcere  Jieode  lii  gebrohtc  pforon.  Pa  s&de  him  man 
\>xt  In  of  Engld-lande  pjeron,  and  Jiret  \>&ve  })e6do  mennisc  spa 
plitig  p&re.  Eft  \yl  Gregorius  befran  hpaider  '[)02S  landes  folc 
Cristen  pccrc  \)Q  h&dcn.  Ilim  man  Siede  Jjiet  lii  luedene  pjeron. 
5  Grugorins  ]}ii  of  inpcardre  licortan  langsurae  siccctungeHcali,  and 
cpaed,  "Palapa,  J)£et  spa  fageres  hipes  men  sindon  ]Dam  spcartan 
deOfle  underlieodde."  Eft  he  axode,  hH  ])&re  j^eodc  iiama  pare, 
])Q  hi  of-comon.  Ilhn  pfes  geandpyrd,  ])ODt  hi  Angle  gencmnode 
pieron.    Pa  cpa^d  he,  "Rihtlice  hi  sind  Angle  gehatene,  for})an  ])q 

10  hi  engla  phte  habbad,  and  spilcnm  gedafcnad  ];)rct  hi  on  hcofonum 
cngla  geferan  beun."  Gyt  Jia  Gregorius  Lefran,  ht\  \)aire  scire 
nama  p^re,  \ye  J^a  cnapan  of-alffidde  patron.  Him  man  saxle,  J)a5t 
J)a  scirmen  pa;ron  Dere  geliatenc.  Gregorins  andpyrde,  "Pel  hi 
sind  Dcre  gehatene,  for]Dan  ])e  hi  sind  fram^graraan  generode,  and 

15  to  Cristes  mildheortnysse  gecygede."  Gyt  J)a  he  befran,  "Hii  is 
l^jere'leode  cyning  gehaten?"  Him  pa?s  geandsparod  '[)VQt  se  cy- 
ning  iEIle  gehaten  p^erc.  Hpojt  ]^a  Grogorius  gamenode  mid  his 
pordum  to  Jiam  naman,  and  cpa^d,  "Hit  gedafenad  ]}at  AUel^iia  sy 
gesimgen  on  ];)am  lande  to  lofe  ]^xs  ^hiiihtigan  Scyppendes." 

20  4.  Gregorius  ]3a  sona  code  to  ];)am  papan  J)a3s  apostolican  setles, 
and  hine  ba3d,  J)set  he  Angelcynne  sume  lareopas  asende,  ])e  hi  to 
Criste  gebigdou,  and  cpred,  })a3t  lie  sylf  gearo  pare  ])vet  peorc  to 
gefremmenne  mid  Godes  fultume,  gif  hit  J)am  papan  spa  gelicode. 
Pa  ne  mihte  se  papa  Y)tet  ge])aiian,  })eah  J)c  he  eal  polde;  forjpau 

25]5e  J)Ji  Romaniscan  ceaster-geparan  noldon  gej)afian  J)ODt  spa  ge- 
togen  man,  and  spa  gej^ungen  lareop  Jpa  burh  eallunge  forlete, 
and  spa  fyrlen  praecsid  gename. 

5.  iEfter  ]>isum  gelanip  jiret  micel  man  -  cpealm  becom  ofer 
J)fere  Romaniscan  leode,  and  merest  l^one  piqian  Pelagium  gcstod, 

30  and  bUton  yldinge  ad5'dde.  Pitodlice  a?fter  jiaos  pai^an  gceu- 
dunge,  spa  micel  cpealm  peard  J)Ees  folces,  J)a3t  gehpai-  stodon 
apeste  hlls  geond  \yl  burh,  btiton  btlgigendum.  Pa  ne  mihte  spa- 
])eah  seo  Romana-bnrh  bfiton  papan  punian,  ac  eal  folc  ![>one  eadi- 
gan  Gregorium  to  ])&re  ge];)incde  linmodlice  gcccas,  J)eah  ]>c  he 

•35  mid  eallum  nifegne  piderigende  pa;ve.  Hpast  l>a  Gregorius,  sid- 
dan  he  papanhad  underfcng,  gemunde  hpajt  he  gcfyru  Angel- 
cynne gemynte,  and  Jijcr-rihte  ])xt  luft5'nie  peorc  gefremode.  He 
na  to  J)aes  hpon  ne  mihte  Jione  Romaniscan  biscop-stol  eallunge 
forlietan,  ac  he  asende  6drc  bydelas,  gel:»ungenc  Godes  J)e6pan,  to 

40j)isum  iglande,  and  he  sylf  miclum  mid  his  benum  and  tihtin- 
gum  fylstc,  J>S3t  })^ra  bydela  bodung  fordgengc,  and  Gode  pa}Ktm- 


y 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS.  37 

bare  purcle.  Picrd  bydela  naman  sind  ]3us  gecigede,  AugustI- 
Nus,  Mellitus,  Laurentius,  Petrus,  Johannes,  Justus.  Au- 
gustinus  2)0.  mid  bis  geferum,  ])ict  sind  gcrebte  feupertig  peva, 
ferde  be  Gregories  luese,  6d  ]3aet  hi  to  JDisuin  iglande  gesundful- 
5  lice  becomon. 

6.  On  ]3ain  dagum  vixode  iEdelbyrbt  cyning  on  Cantparebyrig 
liclice,  and  his  rice  pass  astrebt  fram  J)£ere  miclan  ca  Ilumbre 
6d  stld  s&.  Aiigastinns  hajfde  gennmen  pealhstudas  of  Francend 
rice,  spa  spa  Gregorius  bim  gebead  ;    and  be  jiurli  \)icrl  pealh- 

lOstoda  niM  j^am  cyninge  and  bis  leode  Godes  pord  bodOde:  bil  se 
raildheorta  H^lend  mid  bis  agenre  ])ropunge  J^isne  scyldigan 
middaneard  alysde,  and  geleaftnlhim  mannum  beofouan  rices  in- 
fser  geopenode.  Pii  andpyrde  se  cyning  ^delbribt  Augustine, 
and  cprod,  ])xt  be  fa3gere  pord  and  bebat  bim  cj'dde ;  and  cpred, 

15]3ffit  be  ne  milite  spa  bradlice  ]3one  ealdan  gepunan  ])e  be  mid 
Angebcynne  heold  forhctan  ;  cpred  ]}Kt  be  muste  freolice  |xi  beo- 
fonlican  Vive  bis  leode  bodian,  and  j^ast  be  bim  and  liis  geferan 
bigleofan  ])enian  polde,  and  forgeaf  bim  ])a  punuuge  on  Cantpare- 
byrig, seo  poes  ealles  bis  rices  beafod-burli. 

20  7.  Ongan  ])a  Augustinus  mid  bis  munucum  to  geefenlcccenne 
];);era  apostoki  lif,  mid  singalum  gcbcdnm,  and  pjeccan,  and  lleste- 
num  Gode  Jicopigende,  and  lifes  pord  J^am  ];)e  bi  mibton  bodi- 
gende,  ealle  middaneardlice  l^ing,  spa  spa  aillVemede,  forbogi- 
gende,  J)a  l)ing  ana  J)e  bi  to  bigleofan  behofedon  underfonde,  be 

25  J)am  Jpe  bi  taihton  selfe  lybbende,  and  for  ]}&ve  sodfa^stnesse  ])e 
bi  bododon,  gearope  pjeron  ebtnesse  to  Jooligenne,  and  deade 
speltan,  gif  bi  l^orfton. 

8.  IIpa3t  \rd  gclj'fdon  forpel  manige,  and  on  Godes  naman  ge- 
fuIIOde  purdon,  pundrigende  ]3cOre  bilepitncsse  beora  unscreddi- 

30gan  lifes,  and  spetnesse  beora  nieofonlican  lare.  Pa  set  nextan, 
gelustfuUude  \ydn\  cyninge  iEdelbrihte  beora  cbene  lif  and  beora 
pynsume  bebat,  \)ii  sodlice  purdon  mid  manegum  tacnuni  gesedde; 
and  he  Jia  gcl5'fende  peard  gefuUod,  and  miclnm  Jxi  cristenan 
gcarpurdode,  and  spa  spa  beofonlice  ceastergeparan  bifode ;  nolde 

35  spa-]3eab'n^nnc  to  cristendome  geneadian  ;  for];)an  ])e  be  ofaxode 
Vret  J)am  lareopuni  bis  b&le  \)set  Cristes  j^eopdom  ne  sceal  beon 
geneadod,  ac  selfpilles.  Ongunnon  J)a  da?gbpamlice  forpel  ma- 
nige efstan  to  geb5'renne  ]}a,  balgan^bodunge,  and  forleton  beora 
biiodenscipe  and  bi  selfe  gejjcoddon  Cristes  *geladunge,  on  bine 

40gel5'fende. 

9.  Ilpa^t  IrX  Grugorius  miclura  Gode  l^ancode  mid  blissigen- 


38  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

duni  mode,  J)oet  Angel-cynne  spa  gclumpcn  pscs,  spa,  spa  he  self 
geornlice  gcpilnude,  and  sende  eft  ongean  jtrendracan  to  ]^am  gc- 
leaffullan  cyninge  iEdclbrilitc,  nud'gcpritum  and  maniglealdum 
lacum,  and  odrc  gepritu  to  Augustine, mid  andsparum  oalra  \)&i(\ 
5j)inga  ]3e  he  liine  befran,  and  hine  etic  Jjisum  pordum  manOde: 
"Broder  min  se  leofosta,  ic  pat  l^ajt  se  ^Imihtiga  God  fela  pundra 
J)urh  l)e  })a)re  ]3e6de  ]3e  he  geceas  gesputelad,  \)9is  J)ll  milit  blissi- 
gan,  and  eac  ]3e  oudrrcdan.  P(l  miht  blissigan  gepislice  \)vct 
]^)j|re  Jieode  sapla  })urli  ])ii  yttvan  pundra  bcod  getogene  to  ])&ve 

lOincundan  gife.  Ondrad  J>e  spa-J^eali  \>xt  \nn  mod  ne  beo  ahafen 
mid  dyrstignesse  on  J)ani  tacnum  ])e  God  \)m\\  ]ie  gefremad,  and 
]3tl  ]5onou  on  idelum  puldre  befealle  pidinnan,  J)onon  J)e  })tl  pidd- 
tan  on  puvdmynte  ahafen  bist." 

10.  GrefTorins  asende  eac  AnG^ustine  halic:e  lac  on  mrcsse-rca- 

lofum,  and  on  bocum,  and  ])&va  apostola  and  martyra  religidas  sa- 
mod ;  and  bebead  ])xt  his  ffiftergengan  symle  })one  ^x/Z^ium  and 
]3one  ercehad  oet  ])am  apostolican  setle  Romaniscre  geladunge 
feecan  sceoldon.  Augustinus  gesette  cefter  Jjisum  biscopas  of  liis 
geferum  gelipilcum  burgum  on  Engla  ]3e6de,  and  hi  on  Godes  ge- 

20Ieafan  joeonde  J)urhpunodon  od  J)isum  dsegderlicum  doege. 


PAULINUS. 


1.  Pjei'e  tide  eac  spylce  Nordanhymbva  ])edd  mid  licova  cy- 
ninge Eadpine  Cristes  geleafan  onfeng,  })e  him  Paulinas,  se  Ijalga 
bisceop,  bodode  and  Iferde.  Pa  ha^fde  se  cyning  gesprajce  and 
gej^eabt  mid  his  pitum,  and  synderlice  pres  fram  him  ealhim  frig- 

25nendepipilc  him  Jndite  and  gesepcn  -psbvc  J^eos  nipe  lar  and  \)&re 
godcundnesseVbigong,  J)e  \:>&r  ]seved  pas?  Him  ])a  andspaiode 
his  ealdor-bisceop,  Cefi  pa!s  haten  :  "  Geseoh  Jitl,  cyning,  lipilc 
l)e6s  lar  si,  \^e  tls  nA  bodod  is.  Ic  \w  sodlice  andette,  \>tct  ic  ctid- 
lice  geleornod  habbe,  \>CQt  eallinga  napiht  ma^genes  ne  nytnesse 

SOhafed  seo'ffifiEstnes,  J^e  pc  6d  \ns  ha?fdon  and  beeodon,  for^ion  nje- 
nig  l^inra  }:)cgna  neodlicor  ne  gelustfullicor  hine  selfne  under];)eod- 
de  to  lira  goda  bigange  J)onne  ic ;  ac  noht  J)on  Ices  manige  sindon, 
]3a  ]3e  maran  gife  and  fremsumnesse  set  ])e  onfengon  })onne  ic,  and 
on  eallum  l)ingum  maran  gesynto  hrefdon.     Hptet  ic  pat,  gif  Hre 

35godas  fcnige  mihte  hajfdon,  ]^onne  poldon  lii  me  ma  fultumian, 
for]^)on  ic  him  geornlicor  Jicodde  and  hj'rde.    Forjion  me  i)ynccd 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS.  39 

plslic,  gif  ]^)il  geseo  J>a.  l^ing  betevan  and  strengran,  ]3e  tls  nipan 
bodude  sindon,  JxTSt  pe  \ydm  onfun." 

2.  Pisuru  pordum  Oder  }ioes  cyninges  pita  and  ealdorman  ge- 
J)afunge  sealde  and  to  l:)a)re  sprffice  feng  and  Jius  opted : 

5  "  Pyslic  mo  is  gesepen,  cyning,  ]3is  andpearde  lif  manna  on^eordan 

to  pidmetenesse  J)^re  tide,  ]3e  tls  uncM  is,  spa  gelic  spa  J)tl  vet 

y/spffisendum  sitte  mid  })inum  ealdormannum  and  J)egnum  on  pin- 

tertide,  and  si  fyr  onrelcd,  and  })in  heal  gepynned,  and  Iiit  vine 

and  snipe  and  hsegele  and  stymie  lite  ;  cume  J)onne  lin  spearpa 

10  and  hi-ffidlice  ]3oet  litis  J)iirhfle6,  ])urh  odre  duru  in,  Jjurh  odre  lit 
gepite :  lipa3t  he  on  ])ix  tid,  Jja  he  inne  byd,  ne  byd  rined  mid  J)y 
storme  ])ves  pintres !  ac  pffit  byd  an  eagan  bryhtm  and  J)set  Iseste 
fee,  and  he  sona  of  pintra  in  pinter  eft  cymed.  Spa  ]Donne  ])is 
manna  lif  to  mediniclnm  fiece  a3t5'ped;  hpoBt}ia;r  foregenge,  odde 

15hpa?t  ])&v  ffiftei-fylige,  pe  ne  cunnon.  For]>on  gif  ]^>eus  nipe  lare 
apiht  cddlicre  and  gerisenlicre  bringe,  heo  ])xs  pyrde  is,  Jjjet  p6 
\yxvQ  fyligean." 

3.  Pisum  pordum  gelicum  odre  ealdonncn  and  \)ces  cyninges 
l^eahtevas  spv^econ :  ]ja  get  to  'geydite  Cef  i  and  cpa;d,  ])set  he  polde 

20Paulinus  Jjone  bisceop  geornlicor  geli5'i'an  be  |)am  gode  spre- 
cende,  }3e  he  bodode ;  \yd  liet  se  cyning  spa  don.  Pa  he  J)a  his 
pord  geh5"i'de,  })a  clypode  he  and  ])us  cposd:  "Geare  ic  ])xt  ongeat, 
J)aet  l^ajt  napiht  pses,  Jjffit  pe  beeodon,  forjjon  spa  micle  spa  ic 
geornlicor  on  Jiam  bigange  ])xt  selfe  sod  solite,  spa  ic  hit  laes 

25  mette.  NH  J)onne  ic  openlice  andette,  J)a3t  on  l)isse  lare  Jjoet  selfe 
sod  seined,  ])set  tls  mjeg  syllan  })a  gife  ecre  cadignesse  and  eces 
lifes  h^lo.  Forj:)on  ic  here  nil,  cyning  leofosta,  })a?t  \>xt  tempel 
and  Jia  peofedu  }3a  })e  pe  btltan  pa3straum  renigre  nytnesse  halgo- 
don,  J)a3t  pe  ]3a  hrade  forleosan  and  on  i'yre  forbternan." 

30  4.  Hpa3t  he  J)a  se  cyning  openlice  andette  2)aiii  bisceope  and 
him  eallnm,  J)ret  he  polde  fa3stlice  J)am  deofolgildum  pidsacan  and 
Cristes  gelcafan  onfon  !  Mid  ])y  he  l;)a  se  cyning  fram  }iam  fore- 
sprecenan  bisceope  sohte  and  acsode  heora  halignesse  |)e  hi  xv 
beeodon,  hpa   ]5a  pigbed  and  \rd  heargas  l)ara   deofolgilda  mid 

35  heora  liegum  ])e  hi  ymbsette  paron  aidlian  sceolde  and  to- 
peorpan;  J)a  andsparode  he  se  bisceop:  "Efne  ic  J)a  godas  lange 
mid  dysignesse  beeode  od  J^is ;  hpa  mseg  hi  gerisenlicor  ntl  to- 
peorpan  to  bysne  odra  manna  Jjonne  ic  selfa  ])nrli  })a,  snyttro  Jie 
ic  fram  Jiam  sodan  Gode  onfeng?"     And  he  \yl  sona  fram  him 

40apearp  }ia  idlan  dysignesse  })e  he  jer  beeode,  and  Jiono  cyning 
ba;d,  })K?t  he  him  pajpen  sealde  and  gestedhors,  ])xt  he  mihtc  on 


40  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

cum.in  and  J)jct  deufolgikl  tOpeorpan,  for}>on  J>am  b'lsceope  ne 
pass  al5'fed,  \^xt  ho  nioste  pjcpen  pcgan,  no  iclcor  btltan  on  niyran 
ridan.  Pii  sealdo  se  cyning  liim  !>pi.'ord,  ])xt  ho  liine  mid  be- 
gyrde,  and  nam  liim  speve  on  hand,  and  hleop  on  \)xs  cyninges 
Sstedan,  and  to  J)am  deofolgildum  idd. 

5.  Pa  J)ait  folc  hine  ]3a  geseah  spa  gcscyrpedne,  Jxi  pondon  hi, 
]D03t  ho  tela  ne  piste,  ac  \xxit  ho  podde.  Sona  \^ses  ]}Q  ho  gelihte 
to  \mm  hearge,  ]}{i  sceiit  ho  mid  liis  spere,  Jxet  hit  sticode  fa3ste 
on  })am  hearge,  and  pa^'s  spide  gefeonde  |)a;re  ongitenesse  ]}xs  so- 

10  dan  Godes  biganges,  and  ho  \yX  hot  his  geforan  topeorpan  ealne 
hearh  and  ])Ci  getimbro,  and  forbrornan.  Is  sco  stop  git  ateoped 
gitl  jiara  deofolgilda  naht  foor  east  fram^'Eoforpic-ceastre  begeon- 
dan  Deorpentan  ];>ajro  ca,  and  git  to  dasg  is  nemned  Godmund- 
ingaham,  }ijer  se  bisccop  ]:)ur]i  \)vc^  s6d:in  Godes  onbryrdiiesse  to- 

15  pearp  and  fordide  Jxi  pigbed,  ])o  lie  self  xv  gchalgode. 

Pa  onfong  Eadpine  cyning  mid  enllnm  \)iun  a?delingum  his 
])eode  and  mid  miclo  folco  Cristes  gcleafan  and  fiilhihtes  brede. 

6.  Ljerde  Paulinus  eac  splice  Godes  pord  on  Lindesse.  Seo 
mjegd  is  seo  ny'hsto  on  sfid-healfe  Ilumbre  streamcs  liged  lit  on 

20  see.  Be  ])isse  mffigde  geleafan  cpoed  ho  Beda :  "  Me  sfede  sum 
arpurde  niKsse-preost  and  abbud  of  Peortanea  }5am  ham,  se  pa^s 
Deda  huten, — cpoed  Jiaet  him  sade  sum  cald  pita,  ])xt  ho  pjere 
gefullod  ffit  middum  da?ge  fram  Pauline  ]}nm  bisceope  on  Ead- 
pines  andpeardnesse  Jioes  cyninges,  and  micel  menigo  "[yses  folces 

25  on  Trentan  streame  be  Teolfinga-ceastre.  Sade  sd'ilca  man  lipilc 
J)ges  bisceopes 'hip  prere  sanctes  Paulines;  cpred  ])xt  ho  p^re 
lang  on  bodige  and  hpon  fordheald;  ho  hrefde  bhvc  feax  and 
bldcne  andplitan  and  hocihte  neosu  ])ynne,  and  ho  pa)re  ieghpaj- 
der  ge  arpurdltc  ge  ondi-ysenlic  on  to  scwnne." 

30      7.  Is  ]_)iet  sjed  jpait  on  ];)a  tid  spa  micel  sib  pjere  on  Brytene  - 
jeghpider  ymb  spa  spa  Eadpines  vice  p^re,  \:tQiih  ])e  an  pif  polde, 
mid  hire  niccndum  cilde  heo  mihte  gegan  btltan  a3lcere  sceade- 
nesse  fram  sa5  to  sffi  ofcr  eal  ])\s  ealand.    Spilce  eac  se  ilea  cyning 
to  nytnesse  fnnd  his  Icodum,  \)xt  in  manigum  stopum  \y^v  ])c 

35  hlutre  pyllan  urnon  be  stratum  \)&r  manna  frernes  m^st  pees, 
\)Xt  ho  J)ffir  hot  for  pegferendra  gecolnesse  stapulas  asettan,  and 
Ij^sbr  serene  ceacas  onhon :  and  \yl  hpa?dere  njenig  for  his  ege  and 
for  his  lufan  hi  hrinan  dorste  ne  ne  polde  btltan  to  his  ueodl^carf 
licre  J)cnunge. 


^' 


U-->-^' 


ANGLO-SAXON    LAWS. 


tEDELBIRHTES  domas. 

§  4.  Gif  frigman  cyninge  stele,  nigon-gylde  forgeldc. 

9.  Gif  frigman  freura  stelct,  ]3ri-gylde  gebcte  and  cyning  age 
]Da3t  pile  and  eal  ]3a.  ffihtan. 

21.  Gif  man  mannan  ofslcelid,  medumo  Icod-gcld  hund  scillinga 
5   gebete. 

22.  Gif  man  mannan  ofslrehd,  tet  opennra  gra?fe  tpcntig  scil- 
lingfi  forgelde  and  in  feupertig  nilita  calne  leod  forgelde. 

23.  Gif  bana  of  lande  gcpited,  |)a  magas  hcalfne  leod  forgelden. 
25.  Gif  man  ceorles  hlaf-astan  ofsla;hd,  six  scillingum  gebete. 

10  39.  Gif  oder  cure  napiht  gehered,  fif  and  tpentigum  scillinguin 
gebete. 

40.  Gif  eare  of  peord  aslagcn,  tpclf  scillingum  gebete. 

41.  Gif  eare  J)yrel  peorded,  ]_)ilm  scillingum  gebete. 

42.  Gif  care  sceard  peorded,  six  scillingum  gebete. 
15      43.  Gif  cage  of  peovd,  fiftig  scillingum  gebete. 

50.  Se  ]ie  cin-ban  forsltehd,  mid  tpentigum  scillingum  forgelde. 

51.  JEt  l^ani  feoper  todtim  fyrcstum  a3t  gebpilcum  six  scil- 
lingas;  se  tod  se  })anne  bistanded,  feoper  scillingas  ;  se  ])e  ]5onne 
bi  ])am  standed,  ])v\  scillingas,  and  X)onne  siddan  gehpylc  scil- 

20  ling. 

52.  Gif  sprsec  apyrd  peord,  tpelf  scillingas  ;  gif  pido-ban  ge- 
broced  peorded,  six  scillingum  gebete. 

53.  Se  2>e  earm  Jiurhstingd,  six  scillingum  gebete;  gif  earm 
forbrocen  peord,  six  scillingum  gebete. 

25  54.  Gif  man  ptlman  of  asla^hd,  tpentigum  scillingum  gebete; 
gif  JpAman  na?gl  of  peorded,  J)rim  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  man 
scyte-finger  of  asla^hd,  eahta  scillingum  gebete  ;  gif  man  raiddel- 
finger  of  asla3hd,  feoper  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  man  gold-finger 
of  aslaibd,  six  scillingum  gebete;  gif  man  \)oue  lytlan  finger  of 

SOaslaehd,  ondleofan  scillingum  gebete. 

55.  yEt  })atn  nivghim  gehpylcuin  scilling. 


42  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

50.  yEt  l^am  la'-vcstan  plitc-pamnic,  J^-i  scillingas,  and  xt  jiam 
niaran  si.\.  scillingas. 

57.  Gif  man  oderne  mid  f5^ste  in  naso  slash d,  l)ri  scillingas. 

58.  Gif  dynt  sle,  scilling.     Gif  he  heiihre  lianda.  dyntes  onfchct, 
5  scilling  forgelde. 

59.  Gif  dynt  speart  sie  bllton  pjedum,  l:»rittig  scasttd  gebete. 
CO.  Gif  hit  sie  binnan  p&dum,  gehpylc  XX.  sca-tta  gebete. 


HLODHiERE  AND  EADRiC,  CANTPARA  CYNINGAS. 

§  11.  Gif  man  mannan  an  odres  flette  raan-spara  hated,  odde 
hine  raid  bismer-pordum  scandlicc  gvete,  scilling  agelde  J^ani  ])e 
10]-ia3t  flet  age,  and  six  scillingas  }>am  })e  he  Jiast  povd  to  gecp^dc, 
and  cyninge  tpelf  scillingas  forgelde. 

12.  Gif  man  odrum  steap  asette  ]^)^r  men  drincen  bilton  scylde, 
an  eald-riht  scilling  fvgelde  J)am  ]3e  ]pset  flet  age,  and  six  scillin- 
gas ])am  ])e  man  ]3one  steap  asette,  and  cyninge  tpelf  scillingas. 
15      13.  Gif  man  pjepn  abregde  J)jer  men  drincen  and  Jijer  man  nan 
yfel  ne  ded,  scilling  J^am  }>e  ])vet  flet  age,  and  cyninge  tpelf  scil- 


imgas. 


14.  Gif  ]}vet  flet  geblodgad  pyrde,  forgelde  ])am  men  his 
muud-byrd,  and  cyninge  fiftig  scillingas. 
20  15.  Gif  man  cnmaii  feormed  })ri  nilit  an  liis  agenum  hame, 
cepeman  odde  oderne,  ])e  seo  ofer  mearcc  cvmien,  and  hine  ]^>onne 
his  mote  fede,  and  he  ];)onne  ffiiiigum  men  yfel  gedo,  sc  man 
])anc  oderne  at  rihte  gebrenge,  odde  riht  fore  pyrce. 


IXES   CYXIXGES  DOMAS. 

§  6.  Gif  hpa  gefeohte  on  cyninges  hilse,  sie  he  scyldig  calles 
25  his  yrfes,  and  sie  on  cyninges  dome  hpaider  ho  lif  age  ]3e  nage. — 
Gif  hpa  on  mynstre  gefeohte,  lumd-tpelftig  scillingas  gebete. — 
Gif  hpa  on  ealdormannes  iitlse  gefeohte,  odde  on  odres  gej)un- 
genes  pitan,  sixtig  scillingas  gebete  he,  and  oder  sixtig  scillingas 
geselle  to  pile. — Gif  he  J^^onne  on  gafol-geldan  litlse  odde  on  ge- 
OOblires  gefeohte,  l)ritig  scillingas  to  pite  geselle,  and  }iam  gebllre 
six  scillingas.  —  And  \)Qiih  hit  sie  on  middum  felda  gefohten, 


ANGLO-SAXON    LAWS.  43 

J)ntig  scillinga,  to  pile  sie  ugifen. — Gif  ])onne  on  gebeorscipe  Lie 
geciden,  and  odcr  lieord  mid  gejpylde  hit  forbere,  geselle  se  oder 
J)ritig  scillingas  to  pite. 

7.  Gif  bpa  stalie  spa  bis  pif  nyte  and  bis  beam,  geselle  sixtig 
5  scillingas  to  jnte. — Gif  be  l)onne  stalie  on  gepitnesse  ealles  bis 
liiredes,  gangcn  bie  ealle  on  })eopot.  —  Ty'n-pintre  enibt  raseg 
beon  ]j)yfde  gepita. 

20.  Gif  feorcund  man  odde  fremde  bt\tan  pege  gcond  pudii 
gange,  and  ne  bryme  ne  born  blape,  for  }>e6f  be  bid  to  proHanne 
10  odde  to  sleanne  odde  to  alj'sanne. 

43.  Ponne  man  beam  on  puda  forbaerne,  and  peorde  yppe  on 
J)one  J)e  bit  dyde,  gylde  be  ful  pite;  geselle  sixtig  scillinga  for- 
]3am  ]ye  fyr  bid  Jieof. — Gif  man  afelle  on  ptida  pel  manege  treopa, 
and  pyrde  eft  nndyrne,  forgylde  ]3re6  treopa,  aelc  mid  }:)ritig  scil- 
lolingnm.  Ne  })earf  he  beora  ma  gyldan,  pasre  beora  spa  fela  spa, 
lieora  piere,  for})am  sco  jtjx  bid  melda,  nallcs  }^e6f. 


^LFREDES   DOMAS. 


§  1.  JEt  jorcstan  pe  l^rad,  ])tet  mtest  2)earf  is,  ]>a3t  fegbpelc 
mon  bis  ad  and  bis  ped  prerlice  bealde. — Gif  be  ]3onnc  ]3res  ped' 
die  |)e  him  ribt  sy  to  gebestanne,  and  ]}tct  aleoge,  selle  mid  ead- 

20medum  bis  pjypn  and  bis  aibta  bis  freondum  to  gebcaldanne,  and 
beo  feopertig  nihta  on  carcerne  on  cyninges  tfmc,  Jiropige  ]:)jer 
spa  bisceop  him  scrife,  and  bis  mjegas  bine  feden,  gif  be  self  mete 
noBbbe. — Gif  be  ma)gas  nrebbe,  odde  ])one  mete  na^bbe,  fede  cy- 
ninges gerefa  bine. — Gif  bine  mon  togenedan  scyle  and  be  elles 

25  nylle,  gif  bine  mon  gebinde,  l)ol!ge  bis  pjepna  and  bis  yrfes. — 
Gif  bine  mon  ofslea,  liege  be  orgylde. — Gif  be  losige,  sie  be  all}'- 
med  and  sie  amjensumod  of  eallum  Cristes  ciricum. 

5.  Eac  pe  settad  a;gbpelcere  ciricnn  j)e  bisceoj?  gebalgode,  ]}\s 
frid:  gif  bie  fab-mon  geyrne  odde  gxvTrnc,  ]i03t  bine  seofan  nili- 

30  turn  nan  mon  fit  ne  teo. — Eac  cirican  frid  is:  gif  bpclc  mon  ciri- 
can  gesece  for  ]iara  gylta  bpylcum  Jiara  ])q  fer  geypped  nan-c, 
and  bine  ]yvev  on  Godes  naman  geandette,  sie  bit  bealf  forgifen. 
— Se  ]}c  stalad  on  Sunnan  nibt,  odde  on  Geol,  odde  on  Eastran, 
odde   on  ])one  Halgan  Punres   da\g,  and    on   Gang-dagas,  ];)aru 

•Sogebpclc  pe  pillad  sie  tpj-'-bote,  spa  on  Lenctcn-festen. 

6.  Gif  bpa  on  ciricnn  lipaJt  ge];)eofige,  forgylde  J)tet  aiigylde, 


44  ANGLO-S^VXON  HEADER. 

and  l)oet  pite  spa  to  \}am  angyltle  belimpan  pille,  and  slca  mon 

Jia  hand  of  J^e  ho  hit  mid  gcdyde. 

23.  Gif  hund  mon  tuslito  odde  abito,  ret  forman  misdade  gc- 

selle  six  scillingas  gif  hu  liim  mete  scllc,  oet  a-ftcran  cevre  tpclf 
5  scillingas,  ait  J)riddan  ]^)rittig  scillingas. — Gif  ret  l:)issa  misda;du 

hpelcere  se  hund  losige,  ga  ])e6s  hot  hpredere  ford. 

32.   Gif  mon  folc-lcasunge  gopyrcc,  and  heo   on  hine  geresp 

peovde,  mid    nanum    Icohtran   2^i"S"<^    gebute,  ]3onne    him    mon 

aceorfe  Jpa  tungan  of. 
10      35.  Gif  mon  cyrliscno  mon  gebindc  unsynnignc,  gebete   mid 

tyn  scillingum. — Gif  hine  mon  bcspinge,  mid  tpunlig  scillingnra 

gebete. — Gif  he  hine  on  hengenne  alecge,  mid  ])rittig  scillingum 

gebete.  —  Gif  he  hine  on  bismoi*  to  homolan  bescire,  mid  tyn 

scillingum  gebete. — Gif  he  hine  to  preoste  bescire  unbundenne, 
15  mid  jjrittig  scillingum  gebete. — Gif  he  ]5one  beard  of  ascire,  mid 

tpcntig  scillingum  gebete. — Gif  lie  hine  gebinde  and  lionne  to 

preoste  bescire,  mid  sixtig  scillingum  gebete. 


ECGBYRIIT   ARCEBISCEOP. 

Cooifessionale^  32.  Gif  man  medmycles  hprethpega  dcoflum  on- 

Sffigd,  freste  an  gear :  gif  he  mycles  hpret  onsage,  fieste  t5'n  pin- 

20ter.     Spa  hpylc  man  spa  corn  brerne  on  ]3ffire  stope  ])a;r  man 

deiid  pJBre,  lifigendum  mannum  to  hille  and  on  his  hfise,  freste 

fif  piuter. 

33.  Pif  gif  heo  set  liire  dohtor  ofer  hlls  odde  on  ofen  forj^am 
])e  heo  pille  hig  fefer-adle  geha;lan,  freste  heo  seofon  pinter. 
25  Poenitentiale,  II.,  23.  Nis  na  sodlice  al5'fed  nrmum  Cristenura 
men  jpret  he  idele  hpatunga  bega  spa  hredene  men  dod,  l>ret  is 
J)ret  hig  gelyfon  on  sunnan  and  on  monan  and  on  steorreua  ryne, 
and  secon  tida  hpatunga  hyra  l)ing  to  bcgynnanne,  ne  pyrta  ga- 
derunge  mid  nanum  galdre,  bAtan  mid  pater-noster  and  mid  cre- 
30  dan  odde  mid  sumura  gebedc  \>c.  to  Gode  belimpe. 

IV.,  16.  Gif  renig  man  oderne  mid  picce-crreftd  fordo,  freste 
seofon  gear,  J^reo  on  hlafe  and  on  pretere,  and  Jxl  feoper  ]3ri  da- 
gas  on  pucan  on  hlafe  and  on  pretere. 

17.  Gif  hpa  drife  stacan  on  renignc  man,  freste  J)re6  gear,  an 
35  gear  on  hlafe  and  on  pre^tere,  and  \A  tpa  freste  on  pucan  ])\-\  da- 
gas  on  hlafe  and  on  pretere.     And  gif  se  man  for  2>rere  stacungc 


AXGLO- SAXON   LAWS.  45 

dead  bid,  ]3onne  fceste  lie  seofon  gear  ealspa  Lit  her  bufon  apn- 
ten  is. 

18.  Gif  hpa  piccige  ymbe  jeniges  mannes  lufc  and  him  on  icte 
sylle  odde  on  drince  odde  on   aniges  cynues  gcaldor-ci'ajftun], 

5  l^ct  hyra  lufu  for}jon  ]je  mare  beon  scyle :  gif  hit  Ifepede  man 
do,  iffiste  healf  gear  Podnes  dagum  and  Frige  dagum  on  lilafe 
and  on  protere,  and  ])Si  odre  dagas  brilce  he  his  metes  biltau 
fl;escc  anum. 

19.  Gif  lipa  lilytas  odde  hpatunga  bega,  odde  his  pa^ccan  a3t 
lO&nigum  pylle  ha^bbe,  odde  ait  fenigre  odre  gesceafte  biiton  on 

Godes  cyiicean,  fteste  lie  ])re6  gear,  ])SQt  lin  on  hlafe  and  on  poe- 
tere,  and  Jsa  tpa  Podnes  dagum  and  Frige  dagum  on  hlafe  and 
on  pa3tere  and  J^a  odre  dagas  brilce  his  metes  btiton  flffisce 
anum. 
15  20.  Pifman  bco  ])ve^  ylcan  pyrde,  gif  heo  lilad  hire  cilde  mid 
ffinigum  picce-crajfte  odde  a3t  pega  gela)ton  |MU'h  |xi  eordan  tihd; 
eala  ]3a;t  is  mycel  hajdenscipe. 


CNUT   CYNING. 


II.,  5.  And  pe  forbeodad  eornostlice  ajlcno  hiedcnscipc.  Ilffiden^ 
scipe  b5'd  ]po3t  man  deofol-gyld  peordigo :  ]3a3t  is  ]}xt  man  peor-- 

L'O  dige  hffidene  godas  and  sunnan  odde  mOnan,  fy-r  odde  iiod,  ipse' 
ter-pyllas  odde  staniis  odde  ^niges  cynnes  pudu-treopu,  odde 
picce-crreft  lufige,  odde  mord-peorc  gefremme  on  a;nige  pisan, 
odde  blote  odde  fyrhto  odde  sj^ylcra  gedpimera  jcnig  J^ing 
dreoge. 

25  is.  And  sitte  rclc  pudnpo  pcrlcas  tpelf-monad,  ceuse  syddan 
\>Sit  heo  sylf  pille ;  and  gif  hvv  binnan  geares  fa3ce  per  geceos(>, 
]3onne  Jjoligo  heo  J)/ere  morgcn-gyfe  and  ealra  ]^)jura  tehta  ]pe  heu 
l)urh  ferran  per  haifdc,  and  fun  }):!  nelistan  frynd  to  }\'im  lande 
and  to  ];)am  jelitan  })e  heo  a;r  hi-efde. — And  ne  hadige  man  jefre 

SOpudupan  to  hraidlice. 


POETS. 


ORPHEUS. 

1.  Gesaili^  byd  se  ni.an,  \^e  mxg  geseon  ]iono  Llutran  fcpelin 
J)£ES  hehstair  godes,  and  of  liiin  selfum  apeorpan  ina^g  ]}ii  ]^)eustro 
his  modes!  Pe  sculon  get  of  ealdnm^'lcasum  spellum  ].)c  sum  bi- 
spell  reccan :   Hit  gelamp  gio,  ]3a3tte  lin  hearpere  pass  on  ]}aivc 

5  2)eode  ])e  Pracia  liatte,  seo  pa>s  on  Creca  lice.  Se  hearpere  poes 
spide  ungefi'^eglice  gud,  J)a?s  nama  pajs  Orfeus.  He  ha3fde  an 
spide  anlic  pif,  seo  pies  liiiten  Earydice.  Pa  ongan  man  secgan  be 
J)ani  liearpere,  ]^)a3t  lie  niilite  hearpian  J)a't  se  pudu  pagode  and 
J)a  stanas  lit  styredon  for  \)y  spege,  and  pildu^deor  ])&v  poldon 
10  to  irnan  and  stondan  spilce  lii  taniu  proron,  spa,  stille,  J^eah  hi 
men  odde  Imndas  pid  eodon,  ])vet  hi  hi  na  ne  onscunedon. 

2.  Pa,  siedon  hi,  ])sit  })a3s  liearperes  pif  sceolde  acpekm,  and 
hire  saple  man  sceolde  hedan  to  helle.  Pa  sceolde  se  hearpere 
peordan  spa  sarig,  ]3set  he  ne  milite  on-geinong  odrum  mannum 

ISbeon,  ac  teah  to  puda  and  stet  on  hsbm  muntnm  iefrder  ce  daso^es 
ge  nihtes,  peop  and  hearpode,  ]3aBt  \yd,  pudas  bifodon  and  J^a  ea 
stodon,  and  nan  heort  ne  onsctlnode  n&nne  Icon,  ne  nan  hara 
n^nne  hund,  ne  nan  neat  nyste  nfenne  andan  ne  na^nne  cge  to 
odrum  for  })jere  mergde  ])ves  sones. 

20  3.  Pa  ])iem  hearpere  Jxi  l)uhte,  ])set  hine  nanes  ]3inges  ne^lyste 
on  Jiisse  porulde,  ]_)a  ]3ohte  he,  J)aet  he  polde  geseean  helle  godu, 
and  onginnan  him  oleccan  mid  his  hearpan,  and  biddan  ]Da3t 
hi  him  agefan  eft,  his  pif  Pa  he  \ya  2>ider  com,  ]3a  sceolde  cu- 
man  ]^);ere  helle  hund  ongcan  hine,  l)a?s  nama  paes  Ceruerus,  se 

25  sceolde  habban  J^reo  lieafdii,  and  ongan  flegenian  mid  his  steorte, 
and  plegian  pid  hine  for  his  hearpungii.  Pa  pas  \^&i'  eac  spide 
egeslic  geat-peard,  ^ja^s  nama  sceolde  bcon  Caron,  se  ha?fde  eac 
]3re6  heafdu,  and  se  pses  spide  oreald.  Pa  ongan  se  hearpere 
liine  bi(hlan,  Jpast  he  hine  gcmundbyrde  \y'i  hpile  J)e  he  ]}&i'  p^re 

30and  hine  gesundne  eft  l)anon  brohle;  })a  gehet  lie  him  \icot,  for- 
]}am  he  poi'S  ollyst  })a3s  seldctidan  sones. 


CiEDMON.  47 

4.  Pa  code  lie  furdor,  od  lie  metle  \rd  graninn  racttena,  })e 
folcisce  men  hatad  Parcas,  J)a  lit  secgad,  pget  on  nanum  men  ny- 
ton  nane  are,  ac  oelcum  men  precen  be  his  gepyrhtum,  ]3a,  hi 
secgad,  l)a3t  palden  rolces  mannes'pyrde.      Pa  ongan  he  biddaii 

5heova  blisse  ;  \>ii  ongunnon  hi  pepan  mid  him.  Pa  code  lie  fur- 
dur,  and  him  urnon  ealle  helparan  ongean,  and  Ijcddon  hine  to 
heora  cyninge,  and  ongunnon  ealle  sprccan  mid  him  and  biddan 
J)a33  Jpe  he  bred.  And  ]^)a3t  nnstille  hpeol,  }>e  Ixioii  pres  to  ge- 
bunden   Leuita   cyniiig   for   his   scylde,  \yxt  odstod  for  his  hcar- 

lOpvmga;  and  Tantalus  se  cyning,  })e  on  ^Visse  ponildc  ungemet- 
lice  gifre  pres,  and  him  ]iaiv  ])ixit  ilce  yfel  fylgde,  Jinss  gifernesse 
he  gestilde  ;  and  se  ultor  sceolde  forlajtan,  })a3t  ho  ne  slat  ]pa 
lifre  Tityes  ]3a3S  cyninges,  ]3e  hine  &v  mid  J)y  pitnode  ;  and  eal 
helpara   pitu   gestildon   \)a    hpilc,  })e   he   beforan  |)am    cyninge 

IShearpode. 

5.  Pa  he  ])a,  lange  and  lange  hearpodc,  ])a,  clcopode  se  helpa- 
rena  cyning,  and  cpred :  "  Puton  agifini  ])xm  esne  his  pif,  for];)oem 
he  hi  haifd  geearnad  mid  his  hearpungri."  Bebcad  him  j)a,  JDret 
ho  geare  pisse,  ])cet  he  hine  n^fre  underbade  ne  besapc  siddan  he 

20l)onan-peard  pjere,  and  s^ede,  gif  he  hine  underba3c  besapc,  J)a3t 
he  sceolde  forlatan  ]yvet  pif.  Ac  J)a  lufe  man  mseg  spide  mieade 
odde  na  forbeodan.  Peila  pei !  hpa3t  Orfeus  ])d  Ijcdde  his  pif  mid 
him,  od  ])e  he  com  on  \^xt  gcm^re  leohtes  and  J^eostro ;  ])'l  eode 
])a}t  pif  feller  him.     Pa  he  fiirdnm  on  l^ajt  Icoht  com,  ]^a  beseah 

25  he  hine  underbroc  pid  \yvss  pifes  :  ]pa  losade  heo  him  suna. 

6.  Pas  spel  L^rad  gehpilcne  man  Jpara  J)e  pilnad  helle  J)e6stro 
to  fleonne,  and  to  ]3ffis  sodan  Godes  leohte  to  cumanne,  J)8et  he 
hine  ne  beseo  to  his  ealdum  yfelum,  spa  ])set  he  hi  eft  spa  fullice 
fulfremme,  spa  he  hi  ^er  dide  ;   for];)03m   spa-hpa-spa   mid  fulle 

SOpillan  his  mod  pent  to  }^am  yflum  })e  he  a;r  forlet,  and  hi  |:)onne 
fulfrcmed,  and  hi  liim  ];)onne  fullice  liciad,  and  he  hi  nasfre  for- 
hetan  ne  J^encd ;  ])onne  forl^'st  he  eal  his  jerran  god,  bilton  he 
hit  eft  irebete. 


C^EDMOX. 


1.  On  Ilildc   abbudissan  mynstre  pics  sum  brodor  synderlice 

35  mid  godcundre  gife  gem&red  and  gepeordod,  forjjon  he  gepu- 

node  gerisenlice  leod  pyrcean,  })a  J)e  to  ffifasstnesse  and  to  arfa^st- 

nesse  belunipon,  spa  J^^KVtte  spa-hpait-spa  lie  of  godcundum  stafum 


48  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

JDurli  boceras  gclcornode,  \)xt  he  aefter  mcdmiclum  fasce  in  sceop- 
gereorde  mid  ])-X  nucstan  spetnesse  and  inbrydnesse  goglencde 
and  in  Engliso  gcreordo  polgolipccrford:  brolite  ;  and  for  his  Icod- 
songnni  manigiu  manna,  mud  oft  to  peornlde  forhohnesse  and  to 
5ge]jeodn(jssc  pa'S  lieofonlican  lifes  onbairndo  patron. 

2.  And  edc  spilce  manige  odre  asfter  him  on  AngclJ^eode  ou- 
gnnnon  {efaoste  leod  pyrcan,  ac  n^nig  hpaidre  him  Jpajt  gelice  don 
nieahte,  for]3on  he  nalass  fram  mannum  ne  ]ourh  man  gehered  pa^s, 
'pxt  he  ])one  leodcraeft  geleornode ;  ac  he  poes  godcnudlice  geful- 
lOtumod,  and  ]^)urh  Godes  gife  })one  songcrajft  onfeng,  and  he  for- 
}>on  mefre  noht  leasnnga  no  ideles  leodes  pyrcan  mealite,  ac  cfne 
\yl  an  ])a  })e  to  jefffistnessc  behunpon  and  his  ])'!  afa^stan  tungan 
gedafenodc  singan.  Vxs  he  se  man  in  peoruldhade  gosctod  6d 
l>a  tide,  ])e  he  pees  gely'fedre  yldo,  and  he  nafre  njenig  leod  ge- 
ISleornode,  and  ho  forl)on  oft  in  gebeorscipe,  ]3onne  ]3ffir  pass  blisse 
intingan  gcdemed,  ]}iet  hi  eallo  sceolden  }:)urh  endebyrdnesse  be 
hcarpan  singan,  jionne  he  geseah  \yl  hcarpan  him  nealfocan, 
].")onne  aras  lie  for  sceame  fram  })am  symble  and  hani  code  to  his 
lit\se. 
20  3.  Pii  lie  \>xt  ])Vi  snmre  tide  dide,  ]3a3t  he  forlet  "j^xt  litis  ])xs, 
gebeorscipes  and  1lt  pa3s  gangende  to  neata  scypene,  ])ara  heord 
liim  pa}s  \^'jbve  nihte  beboden ;  ]ia  he  }ja  \)&r  in  gelimplicre  tide 
his  limn  on  reste  gesette,  and  onsla^pte,  ]:)a  stod  him  snm  man  jet 
]3urh  spefn,  and  hine  halette  and  grette,  and  hine  be  his  naman 
25  nemde,  "  Casdmon,  sing  me  hprethpegn."  Pa  andsparode  he  and 
cptcd :  "  Ne  con  ic  noht  singan,  and  ic  foi'];)on  of  })it;nm  gebeor- 
scipe ll'teode,  and  hider  gepat,  forjjon  ic  noht  ctldo."  Eft  he 
cpsed,  se  J)e  mid  him  sprecende  pass,  "Hpajdere  l)il  moaht  me 
singan."  Cpa?d  he,  "Ilpait  sceal  ic  singan?"  Cp.Td  he,  "Sing 
30  me  frumsceaft."  Pa  he  ];)as  andspare  onfeng,  }m  ongan  he  sona 
singan  in  herenesse  Godes  scyppendes  \yd  fers  and  ].)a  pord  ]3e  he 
nffifre  ne  gehy^rde ;  l)ara,  endcbyrdncs  1ms  is : 

4.  "Nil  pe  sceolon  herian  heofonrices  Peard, 

Metodes  milite  and  his  m6dge])onc, 
35  pcra  Pnldorfaedcr,  spa  he  pundra  gehpres, 

ece  Dryhten,  ord  onstealde. 
He  jerest  gesceop  eordan  bearnum 
heofon  to  hrofe,  halig  Scyppend  ; 
J)a  middangeard,  moncynnes  Peard, 
40  ece  Dryhten,  refter  teode 

firnm  foldan,  Frcii  a^lmihtig." 


C^DMON.  49 

5.  Pa  aras  he  fram  ]}:\m  sl^pe,  and  eal  ])a  })o  he  sktpeucle  sang, 
faeste  in  gemynde  Ijtet'de,  and  ]3am  pordiun  ^oua  nianig  pord  in 
J)8et  ilce  gemet  Gode  pyrdes  songes  t6ge})eudde.  Pa  com  he  on 
luorne  to  Jpam  tllngevefan,  se  Jie  his  ealdorninn  pa's,  and  him  sffide 
5  hpilce  gife  he  onfeng,  and  he  hine  sona  to  ])ffire  ahbudissau  ge- 
hedde,  and  hire  ]ja3t  cy'dde  and  stegde.  Pa  het  heo  gesamniau 
eallc  ])a  gela^rdestan  men,  and  J)a  leorneras,  and  him  andpeardum 
het  secgan  ]3aet  spefu  and  ])xt  leod  singan,  ]3a3tte  eah'a  heora 
dome  gecoren  pjere,  hpa3t  odde  liponan  ])xt,  cumen  pa)re.     Pa 

10pa3S  liim  eallum  gcsepcn  spa  spa  hit  pa3s,  Jjtet  him  p^ere  fram 
Dryhtne  selfuni  heofonlic  gifu  forgifen.  Pa  rehton  hi  him  and 
Sffigdon  sum  halig  spel  and  godcuudre  lare  pord,  Lchudon  him  ]ja, 
gif  he  mihte,  ])set  he  him  sura  sunge  and  iu  spinsunge  leodsanges 
J)a3t  gehpyrfde.     Pa  he  \)a  liafde  ])a  pisan  onfangene,  jsa  eode  he 

15  ham  to  his  lillse,  and  com  eft  on  morgen,  and  'py  betstan  leode  ge- 
glenged  him  asang  and  ageaf  }:)£et  him  beboden  pres. 

C.  Pa  ongan  seo  nbbudisse  clyppan  and  lufian  \yA  Godes  gife  in 
]3am  men,  .mid  heo  hine  ])ix  monode  and  Ijerde,  \:)Xt  lie  peoriiklhad 
forlete  and  munuchade  onfenge  ;  and  he  ];)a2t  pel  Jinfode;  and  heo 

20  hine  in  jpret  mynster  onfeng  mid  his  godnm,  and  hine  gejpeodde 
to  gesamnunge  ]3ara  Godes  J^eopa,  and  liet  hine  heran  jia^t  getfel 
J)3es  halgan  stores  and  spelles,  and  he  eal  ])a  he  in  gehernesse  ge- 
leornian  mihte  mid  liine  gemyngode,  and  spa  spa  chsne  n^'ten 
eodorcende  in  ]3a3t  speteste  leod  gehpyrfde,  and  his  song  and  his 

25  leod  pieron  spa  pynsum  to  gehj'i'anne,  ]^)a3t  ])a  selfan  his  lareopas 
set  his  mtlde  priton  and  leornodon. 

7.  Sang  he  merest  be  middangeardes  gesceape  and  be  fruman 
mancynnes  and  eal  ]}cet  star  Genesis,  ]>a}t  is  sco  ^reste  Moyses 
boc,  and  eft  be  tltgange  Israelii  folccs  of  iEgypta  lande,  and  be  in- 

30  gauge  ])vcs  gehatlandes,  and  be  udrum  manignm  spellum  ])cqs  hal- 
gan geprites  canones  boea,  and  be  Cristes  menniscncssc,  and  be 
his  ]3ropunge,  and  be  his  upasttgnesse  on  heofonas,  and  big  ])ves 
Halgan  Gastes  cynic,  and  \ydvii  Apostola  lare;  and  eft  bi  J)am  ege 
l;)ffis  topeardan  domes,  and  be  fyrhto  lia3sV'tintreglican  pites,  nnd 

35  be  spetnesse  ],)a;s  heofonlican  rices  he  manig  leod  geporhte  ;  and 
spile  eac  oder  manig  be  \ylm  godcundum  frcmsumnessum  and  do- 
mum  he  geporhte.     On  eallum  l;)am  he  geornlice  gymde,  \)xt  he 
men  frtuge  fram  synna  lufan  and  miindffida,  and  to  lufon  and  to 
Vgeornfulncsse  apehte  godra  dccda,  for]^)on  he  pa?s  se  man  spide 

40  jefest,  and  reogollicum  J^eodscipum  cadmodlicc  under}:)e6ded  ;  and 
pid  \mm  ]3a  ]3e  on  odre  pisan  don  poldon,  he  p?es  mid  pylmc  mi 


50  ANGLO-SAXON  UK ADER. 

celrc  ellciipodncsse  onbaM-iied,  niul  he  foij)on  ficgve  endo  Lis  lif 
bet5'nde  and  geendode. 

8.  Forl^on  \yj,  J^jure  tide  ncal^hte  his  gcpitennesse  and  ford- 
fore,  \yX  pa?s  he  fe6pert5'ne  dagum  ;t;r  Jiffit  lie  pa^s  licumlicrc  un- 
5  tryninessc  J^rycced  and  hefigod,  lipredere  tolion  getnetliee,  JxTet 
he  ealle  \yl  lid  mihto  go  sprecan  ge  gangan.  Pa?s  ])icv  on  nea- 
pcste  untrnmra  manna  htls,  on  })am  liira  ])C'ii])  pres  J)aet  hi  J)a  un- 
truraan  and  j^a  J)e  a3t  fordfore  patron  in  la)dan  sceoldan,  and  liim 
])aii-  retsomne  ]3enian.     Pa  bajd  he  liis  l)cgn  on  ^fenne  ]_)jere  nihte 

10];)e  he  of  peorulde  gangcnde  pa?s,  })oct  lie  on  })am  hAso  him  slope 

gcgearpode,  '^vet  he  reslan  mililc.     Pa  pundrode  se  l>egn  forhpon 

he  ])ves  biede,  forj^on  him  ]^)u]ite  \rxt  his  fordfore  spa  neah  ne 

pjere,  dide  hpoedere  spa  spa  he  cpa^d  and  bebead. 

9.  And  mid  J)j  he  2)a  ]}sev  on  resle  eode,  and  he  gefeonde  mode 

15snma  l)ing  a;tgffidere  mid  liim  sprecende  and  gleopiende  pass,  J)e 
2«er  XV  inne  pasron,  jpa  pres  ofer  middeniht  ])xt  he  fra?gn,  lipajder 
lii  ffiiiig  lulscl  })a)r  inne  hsefdon.  Pa  andsparodon  hi  and  cpadon, 
"  Ilpilc  })Garf  is  J)e  hilsles  ?  Ne  })inre  fordfore  spa  neah  is,  ntl 
|)il  }his  rotlicc  and  }>as  gloedlice  to  tls  sprecende  earl."     Cpasd  lie 

20  eft,  "Berad  ine  hpaxtere  htlsel  to,"  Pa  he  hit  on  handa  hrefde, 
\yl  fra?gn  he,  hpreder  hi  ealle  smylte  mod,  and  bUtan  callura  incan 
blide  to  him  hrefdon.  Pa  andsparodon  hi  ealle,  and  cpajdon  J)£et 
lii  n^nigne  incan  to  him  piston,  ac  hi  him  ealle  spide  blidemode 
p^eron,  and  hi  prixendlice  hine  baidon  Jxrt  he  him  eallum  blide 

25  pa)re.  Pa  andsparode  he,  and  cpred,  "  Mine  brodru  \yd  Icofan,  ie 
com  spide  blidmod  to  eop  and  to  eallum  Godes  mannum."  And 
he  spa  po3S  hine  getrymmende  mid  ]yy  heofonlican  pcgneste,  and 
him  odres  lifes  ingang  gearpode.  Pa  git  he  fricgn,  hll  neah  \:)sbve 
tide  pare,  J^a^tte  })a  brodor  arisan  sceolden,  and  Godes  lof  ra3ran 

30  and  lieora  uhtsang  singan.  Andsparodon  hi,  "  Xis  liit  feor  to 
l)on."  Cp»d  he,  "  Tela,  utan  pe  pel  l^&ve  tide  bidan  !"  And  Jxi 
liim  gebffid,  and  hine  gesenode  mid  Cristes  rodelacne,  and  his 
hcafod  onhylde  to  ]iam  bolstre,  and  medmiccl  fa^c  onsla-pte,  and 
spa  mid  stilncsse  his  lif  geendode. 

35  10.  And  spa  pres  geporden,  J^a'tte  spa  spa  he  hlutre  mode  and 
bilepite  and  smyltre  pilsnmncsse  Drililne  J^copde,  \^xt  he  cac 
spilce  spa  smylte  deude  middangeard  pa's  forhelende  and  to  his 
gesihde  becom,  and  seo  tunge,  J)e  spa  manig  halpende  pord  on 
J)ffis  Scyppendes  lof  gesette,  heo  j^a  spilce  cac  ]5a  ytemestan  pord 

40  on  his  hcrcnessc,  hine  selfne  seniende  and  his  gast  in  his  lianda 
bebe6dcnde,bet5'ndc. 


POETRY. 

^  y         

DESCRIPTIONS  OF  GLEE -MEN  AND  POETS. 

{Traveler,  135-143.) 

Spa  SCridende       gcSCeapuni  bpeorfad 
Gleo-meu  Gumena       geond  Grunda  fela, 
Thearfe  secgad,       Thonc-pord  spi'ecad, 
Simle  Slid  odde  nord        Sumne  gemetad 
Gydda  Gleapnc,        Geofuni  unhncapne, 
5  se  1)6  fore  Dugudc       pile  Dutn  ar^eran, 

EOi'Iscipe  ffifnan,       !^)<1  \)-x\,  EAl  scaced 
Leoht  and  Lif  somod  :        Lof  se  gepyrced, 
Hafad  under  Heofonum       Heahfa^slue  doni. 

{Beowulf,  867-8'74.) 

Hpilum  Cyninges  l^egn, 
10  Guma  Gilp-hlwden,        Gidda  geniyndig, 

se  l)e  EAl-fela       EAld-gesegena 
Worn  gemunde,        Word  Oder  fand 
Sode  gebunden:        Secg  eft  ongan 
Sid  Beopulfes        Snyttnim  styrian, 
15  and  on  SPed  precan       SPel  gerade, 

VVordum  Wrixlan. 

{Beowulf,  89-98.) 

— ])ajr  pa?s  Hearpan  speg, 
Sputol  Sang  scopes.        Sa-gde,  se  l>e  cilde 
Frumsceaft  Fira       Feorran  reccan, 

20  cpred  ])a3t  se  .ffilmilitiga        EOrdan  porlite 

Wlite-bcorhtne  Wang,        spa  Walter  bebilged, 
gcSette  Sige-hredig       Sunnan  and  monan 
Leoraan  to  Leoht e       Land-bllendum, 
and  geFrietpade       Foldan  sceatas 

25  Leomam  and  Leafum,        Lif  eac  gesccoji 

Cynna  gehwylcum,       jiara  l)e  Cpice  hvvyrfad. 


V 


52  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 


,  ^*  C^DMON'S   GENESIS. 

{The  First  Bay,  103-134.) 

ISTe  pffis  lier  \k\  giet       nymde  hcolster-sceado 
pilit  gcpordcn,        ac  l^es  pida  grund 
stud  deup  and  dim,     VDrihtue  iVerade, 
idel  and  unnyt :       on  l^one  eaguni  plat 
6  stid-frilid  cyning,       and  \>i\  slope  beheuld 

dreama  lease,       geseah  deorc  gespeorc 
semian  sinnihte        speart  under  rodevum, 
pen  and  peste,       od  '\}xt  l^eos  poruld-gesceaft 
\>\iv\\  pord  gepeard       puldor-cyniuges. 

10  Her  airest  gesceup        ece  Drihteu 

helm  calpilita       heofon  and  eordan, 
rodor  aiterde,        and  Jiis  rl!lme  land 
gestadelude        strangmn  mihtnm, 
Frca  oi'Imihtig.        Folde  pees  j)a  gyt 

15  gra^s  nngrene :     N/garsecg  J^eahte 

speai't  sinniiite        side  and  pidc, 
ponne  piegas.       Pa  ptes  puldor-torht 
Heofon-peardes  gast        ofev  holm  boren 
raiclumVspedum.        Metod  engla  heht 

20  lifes  Brytta       leoht  ford  enman 

ofer  vilmne  grund  ;        rade  pres  gefylled 
Ilcah-cyninges  h^s:        him  pa3S  halig  leoht 
ofer  pestenne,        spa  se  Pyrhta  bebcad. 
Pa  gcsundrode        sigora  Paldend 

25  ofer  lago-flode        leoht  pid  l>e6strnm, 

sceade  pid  sciman,        Seeup  l)a,  bam  uaman 
lifes  Brytta;        leoht  pa?s  merest 
]>urh  Drihtnes  pord        da?g  genemned, 
plitebeorhte  gesceaft.        Pel  lieode 

30  Frean  ret  frymde        fordba;ro  tid : 

dteg  ffiresta  geseah        deorc  sceado 
speart  spidrian        geond  sidne  grund. 

{Satan's  /Speech,  347-388.) 

Satan  madelode;        sorgiendc  spraec 

se  })v.  helle  ford       healdan  sceolde, 

35  g5'man  Jxts  grundes:       pres  a?r  Godcs  cngcl 


CJEDMON'S  GENESIS.  *52 

C^DMON'S    GENESIS. 
{The  First  Daj/,  103-104.) 
Ne^  was  there  then  yet        nymthe^  holster'-sliadow 
wight^  i-worthen^,         ac^  this  wide  ground 
stood  deep  and  dim,        to-Drilite'  fremde*, 
idle  and  unnut' :         on  tliat  with-eycs  wlat'" 

5  stith"-fritli'^  king,        and  the  stows'^  beheld 

of-dreams'*  less^*,        i-saw  dark  i-swerk'* 
seme'®  sinnight"        swart  under  roders'^, 
wan  and  waste,        oth"  that  this  world-schaft" 
through  word  i-worth^'         wulder"-king's, 

10  Here  erst"  i-shaped        echc-*  Drihtc', 

helm-^  of-all-wights^®,        heaven  and  earth, 
roder'^  a-reared,        and  this  roomy  land 
i-stathelcd"         with  strong  mights, 
Frea^^  almighty.         Folde-'  was  then  yet 

15  as-to-grass  ungreen :        garsedge^"  thatched^' 

swart  sinnighf        side^^  and  wide, 
wan  waves.        Then  was  wulder"'-tort" 
Heaven-Avard's'*  ghost^*        over  holm^°  borne 
with-mickle  speeds.        Metod"  of-angels  heht'^, 

20  life's  Brytta",        light  forth  to-come 

over  roomy  ground ;         rathe*"  was  i-filled*' 
High-king's  liest:         to-him  was  holy  light 
over  waste,        so  the  Wright*"  (be-)  bade. 
Then  i-sundered        siycrs'*^  Wielding** 

25  over  leye*'-fiood        light  with*^  thustcr*', 

shade  with*®  shimmer.         Shope*^  then  for-both  names 
life's  Brytta^';        light  was  erst"' 
through  Drihte's'  word        day  i-named, 
wlite*'-bright  i-shaft-».        Well  liked^" 
80  Frea^^  at  frumthe"        forthbearing"  tide" : 

day  erst"  i-saw        dark  shadow 
swart  swither^*        yond"  side'^  ground. 

(Satan's  Speech,  347-388.) 
Satan  mathcled"  ;        sorrowing  spake 
he  that  hell  forth"         hold  should 
35  to-yeme^'  the  gi'ound:        was  ere®'  God's  angel 

'  not.  2  except  (?).  ^  cave,  cavernous.  *  aught.  ^  existent,  created.  ^  but  (P.  P.)  ''  God 
(P.P.).  8  8trauge(Ch.).  ^useless  (S.).  '"looked  (S.).  "strong.  i=mind(?).  i3  places  (S.). 
'"•joy-less.  i5,-tiu,-ijii]ess(?).  '^remain  (?).  "in  sem-piternal  night  (?).  's  heavens  (?).  'still 
(?).    recreation  (?).    2' came  into  being,    "glory  (S.).    53fl,-gt.    2* eternal  (S.).    "protector. 

26  beings.  »' established  (S.).  =8  sovereign  (?).  =»  earth  (S.).  =»  ocean  (?).  3i  covered,  s^far, 
long  (P.  P.).  33i3right  (H.).  ^4  carder,  guardian.  ^^Bpirit.  ^6  high  sea.  ^7  creator  (?).  ^a  or- 
dered (P.  P.,  Ch.).  39allotter(?).  ■"'soon.  «' fulfilled,  "maker.  «' victories' (?).  *•' Ruler. 
•*5  1ake(H.).  ^s  fmm.  ^7  darkness  (S.).  «8  shaped,  formed  (Ch.,  P.P.).  "  beautiful  (S.). 
'"pleased  (Ch.,  P.  P.).  "  beginning  (S.).  62 creation's.  »3  time.  ^4  pass  away  (H.).  ^s  over, 
beyond,    so  gpoke  (S.).    s'' thenceforth.    '^  i^eep  (P.  P.).    59  once,  before. 


53"  C^DMON'S  GENESIS. 

white  in  heaven,        oth'  liim  his  huic"  forspene' 

and  his  ovcrmct*         of  all  swithesf*, 

that  he  nc^  Avould         wcreds"  Drihte's' 

word  worthy'.        Welled  to-him  on  in'" 
5  huie^  ymb''  his  heart ;        hot  was  to-him  out'^ 

wrothly'^  wite'*.         He  then  with-word  quoth  : 
Is  this  ange'^  stcad'^        unlike  swithc" 

the  other        that  we  ere  couth'^ 

high  on  heaven-riche",        that  me  mine  herre'"'  on-loaned", 
10  though  we  hine^^  for  the  all-wielder        owe^^  ne^  must, 

rome=*  our  riche".        Nafth"  he  though  right  i-done 

that  he  us  hath  i-felled        in-fire  to  bottom 

of-hell  the  hot,        heaven-iiche"  be-numen^% 

hath  it  i-marked        mid^'  mankind 
15  to  i-scttle.        That  to-me  is  of-sorrows  most 

that  Adam  shall,        that  was  of  earth  i-wrought, 

mine  strong        stooP^  (be-)hold, 

be  to-himse?/"  in  wynne^^         and  we  this  wite'*  thole^", 

harm  on  this  hell.         Wo  lo !  owed"  I  my  hands'  i-wald", 
20  and  might  one  tide'=        out  worth", 

he  one  winter-stound",        then  I  mid  this  wered' — ! 
Ac^*  lie  me  ymbe"        iron  bonds, 

rideth"  racketV^  sole":        I  am  richc'Mess ! 

have  me  so  hard        hell  clomps 
25  fast  befangen^^ !        Here  is  fire  mickle 

up  and  neath !        I  o''  ne^  i-saw 

loathcr*"  landscijDe !         Icye*'  ne^  a-swome*^ 

hot  over  hell.     Me  have  rings'  i-spang*', 

slith-hard**  sole",        from-sith*^  a-merred*^, 

30  a-ferred*^  me  from-my  feeth'',        feet  are  i-bounden, 
hands  i-haft*® ;         are  these  hell-doors' 

ways  forwrought*' ;         so  I  mid^"  wight^"  ne^  may 
off  these  lith^'-bonds.        Lie  me  about 
of-hard  iron        hot  i-slain'^ 
35  griudels"  great ;         mid^'  that  me  God  hath 

i-hafted*"  by  the  halse^*.         So  I  wot,  he  my  huie°  cuth" 

and  that  wist  eke"        wereds"  Drihte*, 

that  should  us,  me  and  Adam,        evil  i-worth" 

ymb"  that  heaven-riche",       there"  I  owed"  my  hands'  i-wald !" 

'till(?).  2  mind  (S.).  3  seduced  (?).«  pride  (S.).  ^  mightiest  (P.P.,  Ch.).  «  not.  '  hosts  (S.). 
eLord(P.P.).  s  honor,  obey  (S.).  "within.  iiabout(?).  "^without.  "  wrathful  (S.).  "pun- 
ishment (Ch.).  i5uai-i-ow(S.).  "place,  "very  (P.P.,  Ch.).  'skuew.  is  kingdom, -ric  (S.). 
soiordcS.).  2' pre.sented.  "it(S.).  =3  have,  own.  2«  nse  (?).  "  iiath  not  (S.)  ^^  talien  (Ch., 
P.P.).  s' with  (P.P.).  28seat.  ^^ioy(\l.).  ^osuffer.  3>  power,  control  (S.).  3=hour.  ssbefree. 

31  but.  =5  oppreseeth.  36  bonds' (?).  37  rope  (S.).  39  caught  (S.).  39  ever  (S.).  i"  loathlier. 
♦■  fire,  low  (P.  P.).  42  smoulder  (?).  "3  fastening  (II.).  i*  terrible  (?).  *^  departure  (P.  P.). 
<6  prevented  (S.).  ■»'  path,  departure  (?).  ^8  held  (?).  «'  obstructed,  closed  (S.).  s"  any  way. 
"  limbs.    *2  forged  (S.).    ^3  bars,  clogs  (S.).    »« ucck.    '^  also.    =<•  happen  to.    *'  if. 


i 


CiEDMON'S  GENESIS.  53 

lipit  on  lieof'ue,        oct  hine  bis  hyge  fovspeon 

and  his  ofermetto        ealra  spidust, 

J)aet  he  ne  polde       pereda  Drilitnes 

pord  purdian,        Peol  Inm  on  innan 
B  byge  ynib  bis  lieovtan  ;        bat  pas  bim  titan 

pradlic  pite.        Ho  ]>a  porde  cpaid : 

"Is  J)es  genga  stede       ungelic  spide 

]3aiu  odrum       ])e  pe  ^r  ctidon 

hcan  on  lieofon-rice,        ])e  mc  min  hearra  onlag, 
10  J)eah  pu  liine  for  \iam  alpealdan        agan  ne  moston, 

romigan  "dres  rices.       Naifd  liG  J)eah  rilit  gedon 

])xt  be  lis  btyfd  befylled       fj-re  to  botnie 

helle  Jjffire  Imtaii,       heofon-rice  benumen, 

hafad  bit  gemearcod        mid  mon-cynne 
15  to  gesettaiine.        Paet  me  is  sorga  nnest 

J)a3t  Adam  sceal,       j)e  pees  of  eordan  geporbt, 

minne  stronglican       stol  bebealdan, 

pesan  liim  on  pynne,       and  pu  ].)is  pite  ]^)oben 

hearm  on  j^isse  helle.        Pa  la!   abte  ic  minra  banda  ge- 
20  and  raoste  ane  tid       tlte  peordan,  [peald 

pesan  ane  pinter-stunde,       J)onne  ic  mid  J)ys  perode — ! 

Ac  licgad  me  ymbe       iren-bendas, 

rided  racentan  sal :        ic  com  rices  leas ! 

habbad  me  spa  bearde       belle  clommas 
25  fajste  befangen  !        Her  is  fyr  micel 

iifan  and  neodone !       ic  a  ne  geseali 

ladran  landscipe!       lig  ne  aspamad 

hat  ofer  belle.        Me  habbad  bringa  gespong, 

slid-bearda  sal        sides  amyrred, 
30  afyrrcd  me  luiii  fede ;        fet  synt  gebundone, 

handa  geba^fte ;        synt  j)issa  hel-dora 

pegas  forporbte :        spa  ic  mid  pibte  ne  ma?g 

of  l.>issum  liodo-bendum.        Licgad  me  ymblltan 

heardes  irenes       liate  gesloegene 
35  grindlas  grcate ;        mid  \)y  me  God  hafad 

geba3fted  be  ]_iam  bealse.       Spa  ic  pat,  be  minne  hige  ctlde 

and  ])set  piste  eac       peroda  Dribtcn, 

\ycet  sceolde  unc  Adame       yfele  gepurdan 

ymb  \)xt  heofon-rice,       Jijer  ic  tXbte  minra  handa  gcpcald  I 


E 


54  ANGLO-SiVXON  READER. 


CiEDMON'S   EXODUS. 

{The  Flight  of  the  Israelites^  68-85.) 

Nearpe  genyddon        on  novct-pegas, 
pistou  Inm  be  s1\dan       Sigelpara  land, 
forboerned  burh-hleodu,       brtlne  leodc 
hatum  heofon-colura.       Ptev  Lalig  God 
6  pid  f^r-bryne       folc  gescylde, 

bailee  oferbrjedde        byrnendno  heofon, 
halgan  nettc       liatpendnc  lyft. 
Hoefde  pedei-polcen       piduur fedraura 
eordan  and  upvodor       efne  ged&led, 

10  laidde^leod-perod ;        lig-f}'*'  adranc 

hate  heofon-torbt.       Ilseled  pafedon, 
drihta  gedrymost.       Dreg-scealdes  hleo 
pand  ofer  polcnum :       hosfde  pitig  God 
sunnan  sid-frot       seglc  ofertoldeu, 

15  spa  ])a  niffist-rapas       men  ne  ciidon, 

ne  J)a  segl-rode       geseon  meahton 
eord-b^ende       ealle  crsefte, 
htl  aftestnod  pees       feld-ht\sa  mast. 


y 


(106-134.) 

Folc  pses  on  salum, 
20  hMd  lierges  cyrm.       Heofon-beacen  astah 

ffifena  gehpam,       Oder  pundov; 

syllic  Sifter  sunnan        setl-rade  beheold 

ofer  leod-perum        lige  soman 

byrnende  beam.       Blace  stodon 
25  ofer  sceotendum       scire  leoman, 

scinon  scyld-hreodan,       sceado  spidredon. 

neople  niht-sc<ipan       neali  ne  mihton 

heolstor  ah}' dan.       Heofon-candel  barn  : 

nipe  niht-peard       ny'de  sceolde 
30  plcian  ofer  peredum,        ]}y  la>s  him  pcsten-gryri 

bar  ha^d       holmegum  pedrum 

6  ferclamme        ferhd  getpsefde. 

Ilffifde  foregenga       fja-ene  loccas, 

blace  beamas,       ba3l-egsan  lipeop 
35  J)am  bere-J)rcate,       liatan  lige, 


1 


C^DMON'S   EXODUS.  55 

J)03t  he  on  pestenne        perod  forbcernde, 
nymde  hie  mod-hpate       Moyses  hyrde. 
Scean  scir  perod,        scyldas  lixton  ; 
gesapon  raud-pigan        rihtve  strjete 
5  segn  ofer  speotum,        6d  ])vet  s^-fassten 

landes  ast  ende       leud-nijegne  forstod, 
f(\s  on  ford-peg.       Fyrd-pic  aras, 
pyrpton  hie  pcrige ;       piste  gen^gdon 
modige  mete-]>egnas       hyra  majgen  betan. 
10  Brffiddon  refter  beorgum,       siddan  b5"rae  sang, 

flotan  feld-ht\sum :       ]3a  pass  feorde  pic, 
rand-pigena  rrest       be  ])am  Keadan  ssb. 

(154-182.) 

Pa  hira  eorla  mod       ortrj'pe  peard, 

siddan  hie  gesapon        of  slld-pegura 
15  fyrd  Faraones       ford  ongangan, 

ofer-holt  pegan,        eored  lixan, 

]3t\fas  ]3unian,       })e6d  mearc  tredan: 

garas  trymedon,       gild  hpearfode, 

blicon  bord-hreodan,       b5^man  sungon. 
20  On  hprel  hreupon        here-fiigolas 

hilde  gr^dige  ;        hrajfen  gol 

deapig-federe        ofer  driht-neum, 

pon  pffil-ceasega.       Pulfas  sungon 

atol  {efen-leod        Kites  on  penan, 
25  carleasan  deor,       cpyld-rof  beodan 

on  ladra  hist       ]e6d-ma?gncs  fyl, 

hreopon  niearc-peardas       middum  nihtura : 

fleah  fjege  gast,        folc  pres  geh»ged. 

Ilpihim  of  ]3am  perode       plance  Jpegnas 
30  niajton  mil-padas        meara  bogum. 

Ilim  l)^r  sige-cyning       pid  ])one  segn  foran 

manna  ])engel        mcarc-J)reate  rad  ; 

gt\d-peard  gumena       grim-hehn  gespeon, 

cyning  cin-berge        (cnmbol  lixton) 
35  piges  on  penura,        pajl-hlencan  sceoc, 

heht  his  here-ciste       healdan  georne 

faast  fyrd-getrura.        Feond  onsegon 

ladum  eagum        land-manna  cyme. 

Ymb  hine  p&gon       pigend  nnforhte; 


56  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADER. 


liare  heoro-pulfas       liikle  grctton 
J)urstige  Jjrtec-piges,       JjeOden-holde. 


V 


BEOWULF. 

{A  Good  King,  1-11.) 

Hpoet !  pe  Gar-Dena       in^geav-dagum 
^Jieod-cyninga       livym  gefrunon, 
5  hti  2)a  cedelingas       ellen  fremedon ! 

Oft  Scyld  Sct'lfng       sceadena^Dreatum, 
monegum  majgdum     '^meodo^'setla  ofteah ; 
egsode  eorl,       syddian  arest  peard 
feasceaft  funden ;       he  J^ass  frofre  gebad, 
10  peox  under  polcnum,       peordmyndum  2)ab, 

od  ]3ajt  bim  ^gbpylc       Jjara  ymb-sittendra 
ofer  bron-rade       b5'ran  scolde, 
gomban  gyldan :        Jjajt  pres  god  cyning ! 

( Obsequies  of  Scyld,  26-52.) 

Him  Jxi  Scyld  gepat       to  gesfcsep-bpile 

15  fela-bror  feran       on  Frean  pajre. 

Hi  liyne  J)a  rctbaron        to  brimes  farode, 
spffise  gesidas,       spa  be  selfa  boBd, 
jDenden  pordura  peold     pine  Scyldinga, 
leof  lancUfruma,       longeyalite. 

20  P«r  rot  by^de  stod       bringed-stefua 

isig  and  ilt-fils,        sedebnges  fffiv: 
aledon  J)a       leofne  J^eoden, 
Vbeaga  bryttan,        on  bearm  seipes, 
m^rne  be  ma}ste.       P^r  pros  madma  fela 

25  of  feor-peguni,        frretpa,  gela^ded : 

ne  by-vde  ic  cymlicor       ceol  gegyrpan 
hilde-pffipnum       and  beaddipc-Bdum, 
billum  and  byrnnm :       bim  on  bearme  Ifpg 
madma  ratenigo,        \Ki  bim  mid  scoldon 

30  on  flodes  ielit       feor  gepUan. 

Nalais  bi  bine  Irossan  lacnm  teodan, 
]3e6d-gestreonum,  J^onne  \>i\  dydon, 
J)e  bine  £ct  frumsceafte       ford  onsendon 


BEO\YULF.  57 

ffinne  ofer  yda       iirabor  pesende : 
]3a  gyt  hie  him  asetton       segeu  gyldenne 
heah  ofer  lieafod,       leton  holm  beran, 
geafon  oirgar-sccg :       him  pres  geomov  sefa, 
•     murnende  mud.        Men  ne  cunnoii 
secgan  to  sode,       sele-raideude, 
hieled  under  heofenum,       ]]pa  Jirem  hloBste  onfeng! 

{Ilrotlujar  and  Ileorot^  64-83.) 

Pa  pa3s  HRODGARE       here-sped  gyfen, 

piges  peordmynd,        \)xt  him  his  pine-magas 
10  georue  hyrdon,       6d  ]^>n?t  sco  geogod  gepeox, 

mago-driht  mice!.       Him  on  mod  be-aru, 

J)fEt  he  heal-reced       hatan  pokle, 

medo-sern  micel       men  gepyrcean, 

]3one  yido  beam       ^fre  gefrunon, 
15  and  ]}&v  on-innan        cal  ged^lan 

geongum  and  ealdum,       spylc  liim  God  sealde, 

bilton  folc-scare       and  feorum  gumena. 

Pa  ic  pide  gefraegn       peorc  gebannan 

manigre  m^gde       geond  j^isne  middangeard, 
20  folc-stede  fra^tpan.       Him  on  fyrste  gelomp 

ledre  mid  yldum,        \)xt  hit  peard  eal  gearo, 

heal-ajrna  mast:       scup  him  IIEORT  naman, 

se  \)Q.  liis  pordes  gepeakl       pide  hasfde. 

He  beot  ne  aleh,       beagas  dalde, 
25  sine  ret  symle.       Sele  hliiade 

heah  and  horn-geap. 

{Grendel,  99-129.) 

Spa  l)a  driht-guman        dreamum  lifdon 

cadiglice,        o&  Jjaet  an  ongan 

fyrene  fremman,      feond  on  liello  : 
.30  paes  se  grimma  gajst       GRENDEL  haten, 

mjere  mearc-stapa,        se  ])e  moras  lieokl, 

ien  and  fasten  ;       f  ifel-cynnes  card 

ponsajhg  per       peardude  hpile, 

siddan  him  Scyppend       forscrifen  liaefde. 
35  In  Caines  cynne       l>one  cpealm  geprrec 

ece  Driliten,       l^ses  ])e  he  Abel  slog : 

ne  gefeah  ho  ]){ere  ftehde,       ac  he  hine  feor  forprrcc, 


58  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

Metod  for  \>y  nidne       man-cynne  fram. 
Panon  untydrtis       calle  onpOcon, 
eotenas  and  ylfe       and  orcneas, 
spylce  gigantas,       \rd  pid  Gode  piinnon 
5  lange  J^rage  :       he  Lim  ])xs  lean  fovgeald  I— 

Gepiit  \yl  neosian,        syddan  niht  becoiu, 
hean  hilses,       htl  hit  Hring-Dene 
oeftei*  beur-J^ege       gebtln  ha^fdon  ; 
fand  ]^)a  \^&v  inne       adelinga  gedriht 

10  spefan  a'fter  syrable:       sorge  ne  cAdon, 

ponsceaft  pcra.       Piht  unh^lo 
grim  and  gr^dig       gearo  sona  paes, 
reoc  and  rede,       and  on  roeste  genam 
l)ritig  ]5egna;        J)anon  eft  gepat 

15  htlde  hremig       to  ham  faran, 

raid  ])sbve  pa3l-fylle       pica  neosan. 
Pa  pffis  on  nhtan       mid  jer-doege 
GRENDLES  gtld-craft       gnmum  undyrne: 
J)a  pa3s  after  piste       pop  up-ahafen, 

20  micel  morgen-speg. 

(144-152.) 

Spa  rixode        and  pid  rilite  pan 
ana  pid  ealhim,       od  ])?et  idel  stod 
hllsa  selest.       Pass  seo  hpil  micel; 
tpelf  pintra  tid       torn  gej)olode 
25  pine  Scyldinga,      peana  gebpelcne, 

sidra  sorga;        for];)am  siddan  peard 
ylda  bearnum        undyrne  ctld, 
gyddum  geomore,       jjoette  GRENDEL  pan 
bpile  pid  Ilrodgar. 

{Beowulf  sails  for  Ileorot,  194-228.) 

SO  Pa3t  fram  liam  gefragn       Iligelaces  l^egn, 

god  mid  Geatum,        Grendlcs  djeda: 
se  pa3s  mon-cynnes       ma^genes  strengest 
on  J)am  dage       J^ysses  lifes, 
adele  and  eacen.       Het  him  5'd-lidan 

85  godne  gegyrpan ;        cpad  he  gfid-cyning 

ofer  span-rade       seccan  polde, 
m^rne  J)e6den,        \k\  liini  pas  manna  J^carf. 


BEOWULF.  59 

205.  Ileefcle  se  goda       Geata  leoda 

cempan  gecorone,       ]3ara  l^e  he  ccnoste 

findan  mihte  :       f  ifteiia  sum 

sund-pudu  sohte;        secg  pisade, 
6  lagu-ci'JEftig  mon,        land-gemyrcu. 

Fyrst  ford  gepat :        flota  pa3S  on  5'ttum, 

bat  under  beorgc.       Beovnas  gearpe 

on  stefn  stigon ;       streamas  pundou 

suud  pid  sande.       Secgas  b^eron 
10  on  bearm  nacau       beorlite  frretpe, 

glid-searo  geatolic :       gnman  lit  scufon, 

peras  on  pilsid       pudu  bundenne. 

Gepat  ])a,  ofer  pa3g-liolra       pindc  gefjsed 

flota  faniig-heals       fugle  gelicost, 
15  6d  J)a3t  ymb  an-lid       odres  dogores 

punden-stefna       gcpaden  liaifde, 

J)a3t  J:)a  lidende       land  gesapon, 

brim-clifu  blican,       beorgas  steape, 

side  sffi-na^ssas  :       \yd  pges  sund  liden 
20  eoletes    a3t   ende.       Panon  up  hrade 

Pedeva  leode        on  pang  stigon, 

saj-pudu  sieldon  :        syrcan  hrysedon, 

gM-gep^do ;        God-e  })ancedon, 

J)a3S  ])G  him  yd-lade        cade  puvdon. 

{The  Warden  of  the  Shore,  229  f.) 

25  Pa  of  pealle  geseah       peard  Scyldinga, 

se  ])Q  holm-clifu       healdan  scolde, 

beran  ofer  bolcan        beorlite  randas, 

fyrd-searu  filslicu  ;       hine  fyrpyt  brasc 

mod-gehygdum,        hptct  ]3a  men  preron. 
30  Gepat  him  \yl  to  parode       picge  ridan 

J)egn  Ilrodgares,        ]3rymraum  cpehte 

ma3gen-pudu  mundum,        medel-pordum  frasgn: 

"Ilpffit  syndon  go        soaro-hajbbendra 

byruum  perede,        ])q  ]^)us  brontne  ceol 
35  ofer  lagu-str^te        hedan  cpomon, 

hider  ofer  holmas       Hrodgar  secean? 

Ic  pa3S  ende-s^ta,        fcg-pearde  heold, 

])vet  on  land  Dena       ladra  n^enig 

mid  scip-herge      secddan  ne  meahte. 


QQ  ANGLO-SAXON    IJKADE-Il. 

No  her  clldlicor        cuiiian  ongunnon 
lind-haibbende  !        no  go  Iciifnes-pord 
gtld-fremraendra       gcarpe  iic  pisson, 
maga  gcnicdii!        Nuifrc  ic  niaran  gcscah 
5  eorla  ofer  oordan,        Jjoniie  is  coper  sum, 

secg  on  searpum ;       iiis  Jjset  seld-guma 
pfepnum  gepeordacl,       ntiefne  him  his  plite  leoge, 
^nlic  aiis}'!!.        Ntl  ic  eoper  sceal 
frum-cyn  pitau,        a;r  go  fyr  heonan 

10  lease  sceaperas        on  land  Dcna 

furdur  fcran.        Nil  go  feor-bHend 

mere-lidende,        minne  geh5''rad 

iiufeaklne  geJ)olit ;        ofost  is  solest 

to  gecj^dannc,        hpanan  eopre  cyme  syndon." 

15  Ilim  se  yldesta       andsparude, 

perodes  pisa       pord-hord  onlcac : 
"  Po  synt  gum-cynnes        Geata  leode 
and  Hisxeluces        heord-geneatas. 
Pa?s  niin  feder       folcum  gecy'ded, 

20  ffidele  ord-fruma       Ecgj^eop  haten ; 

gebad  pintva  porn,       &v  he  on  peg  hpurfe 
gamol  of  geardum  ;        hine  gearpe  gcman 
pitena  pel-hpylc       pide  geond  eordan. 
Pe  ]5urh  holdne  hige       hlaford  ];)inno 

25  sunn  Healfdenes        sccean  cpomon, 

leod-gebyrgean.        Pes  ]}A  ts  larena  god!" 

286.  Peard  madelode,  l>aM-  on  picgc  sa?t 

ombeht  uuforht :  "  -^Tilghpaedres  sceal 

scearp  scyld-piga  gescad  pitan, 

30             porda  and  porca,  se  \^e  pel  J^enced. 

Ic  ]D?et  gehyre,  ])vet  J)is  is  hold  veorod 

frean  Scyldinga :  gepitad  ford  bcran 
pfepen  and  gepjedu,       ic  eop  ptsige." 

301.  Gepiton  him  \yl  fcran,        Flota  stille  bad, 
35  seomode  on  sole        sid-foedmed  scip, 

on  ancre  faest.       Eoforlic  scionon 
ofer  hleor-beran        gehroden  goldc 
fah  and  fyr-heard ;       ferh  pearde  heold. 
Giid-mode  grummon,        gnman  onetton, 


BEOWULF.  61 

3tsomno,        od  J)aBt  liy  svel  timbred 

geatolic  and  gold-fah        ongytan  militon  ; 

J)iTet  pa3S  fore-m^rust        fold-bilcnduni 

receda  under  rodcrnm,        on  J^a^m  se  rica  bad; 
5  lixte  se  leuma       ofer  landa  fela. 

Him  JDa  bilde-deor       bof  modigra 

torbt  get^bte,        jpaat  by  bim  to  mihton 

gegnum  gangan.        Glld-beorna  sum 

picg  gepende,        pord  asfter  cpa^d : 
10  "M^el  is  mc  to  foran !        Fasder  alpalda 

mid  ar-stafum        copic  gebealde 

sida  gesunde !        ic  to  sje  pille 

pid  prad  perod       pcavde  bealdan." 

A  Feast  of  Welcome. — (  WealJdheoio,  the  Queen.,  612  +.) 

Pffir  pa?s  baileda  lileabtor;        blyn  spynsodc, 
15  pord  pasron  pynsume.        Eode  PEALHPEOP  ford, 

open  Hrodgares        cynna  gemyndig, 

grutte  gold-broden        guman  on  bealle, 

and  J)a  freolic  pif       ful  geseakle 

ffirest  East-Dena        edel-pearde, 
20  ba)d  liine  bbdne       ret  ])iere  beor-])ege, 

leodura  leofne ;       be  on  bist  gej)eab 

symbel  and  sele-fiil,        sige-rof  cyning. 

Ymb-eode  l^a       ides  Ilebiiinga 

dugude  and  geogodo       dal  ffighpylcne; 
25  sinc-fato  sealde,        od  J)a3t  s&l  alamp, 

J)set  bio  Beopulfe,        beag-broden  open 

mode  ge])ungen,        medo-ful  ffitbrer; 

grette  Geata  leod,        Gode  l^ancode 

pis-fiest  pordum,        ]^^a^s  ]^)e  iiire  se  pilla  gelamp, 
30  l)a3t  beo  on  anigne        eorl  gelyfde 

fyrena  frofre.        He  Jia^t  ful  gej^eab, 

pa3l-re6p  piga,       a?t  PEALIIPEON, 

and  ];)a  gyddode       ^^<X^  gef5"sed  ; 

Beopulf  madelode,        beam  Ecg]5eopes  : 
35  "Ic  ]3a3t  bogode,        Jxi  ic  on  bolm  gestah, 

Sffi-bat  gesa^t        mid  minra  secga  gedriht, 

J)0et  ic  auunga       copra  leoda 

pillan  geporbte,        odde  on  pa^l  crunge, 

feond-grapum  fcest.        Ic  gcfremman  sccal 


62  ANGLO-SAXON  REi\DER. 

eorlic  ellcn,       odde  ende-dopg 
on  pisse  meodu-healle       minne  gebidan." 
Pam  pifo  Jxi  pord       pel  licudon, 
gilp-cpide  Geates ;       eode  gold-hroden 
5  freolicu  folc-cpen       to  Lire  frean  sittan. 

Pa  pa3s  eft  spa  ^r       inne  on  healle 
])ryd-povd  sprecen,       ])e6d  on  stelum, 
sige-folca  speg,        6d  l^sct  semninga 
sunu  Healfdenes        secean  polde 
10  ffifen-rreste. 

( Good-MgJit.) 

651.  Perod  eal  aras. 

Grette  ]^)a       guma  odcrne, 
HRODGAR  BEOPULF,       and  liira  hajl  abead. 

1789.  Niht-helm  gespearc 

15  deorc  ofer  dryht-gumum.       Dugud  eal  aras; 

polde  blonden-feax       beddes  neosan, 

gamela  Seylding.       Geat  ungemetes  pel 

rofue  raiul-pigan        restan  lyste: 

suna  liim  sele-l^pg"        sides  pergura, 
20  feorran-cundum        ford  pisade, 

se  for  andrysnum        ealle  bepeotede 

J)egnes  Jjearfe,        spylce  J)}''  dogore 

heado-lidende       habban  scold  on. 

Reste  Line  })a  r^lm-heort;       reced  hlifade 
25     .        geap  and  gold-fali,        ga?st  inne  spoef, 

od  Jjffit  hrefn  blaca        heofenes  pynne 

blid-heort  bodode,        coman  beorlite  leoman 

ofer  scadu  scacan. 

{Hrimting^  the  Good  Sicord,  1455 -f-) 

Nais  \)vet  ]^)onne  ni^tost        ma?gen-fiiltunia, 
30  J)a3t  bim  on  })earfe  lab        l)y]e  Hrodgrires ; 

pees  j^oem  baeft-mece       HRUXTING  naiua, 

J)set  pses  an  foran        eald-gestreona ; 

ecg  pa?s  iren,       ater-tanum  iiili, 

ahyrded  hcado-spate ;       n^efre  hit  aet  hilde  ne  spac 
35  manna  Jenguni       Jjara  }^e  liit  mid  mundum  bopand, 

se  \)C  gryre-sidas       gcgan  dorsto. 


BEOWULF.  63 

folc-stede  fiira;        nres  ]}iXit  forma  sid, 
2)oet  hit  ellen-peorc   ^  sefnan  scolcle. 

{It  falls  at  Med,  1512  +.) 

Pd  so  corl  ongeat, 

J)£Et  lio  in  nid-sele       iiat-hpylcum  ptes, 
5  JD^r  him  n^enig  pseter       pihte  lie  scedede, 

lie  him  for  hrof-sele       liiiiian  ne  mehte 

fjer-gripc  flodes  :       fj'r-leoht  geseah, 

blacnc  leoman       beorhte  scinaii. 

Ongcat  })a  se  goda       grnnd-pyrgcnne, 
10  mere-pif  mihtig ;        mfegcn-i-&s  forgeaf 

hilde-bille,        bond  spenge  ne  ofteah, 

])set  hire  on  hafelan        hring-m&l  agol 

grfedig  g<ld-leod;        \yl  se  gist  onfand, 

])fct  se  beado-leunia       bitan  nolde, 
15  aldro  sceddnn,        ac  seo  ecg  gespiic 

]^)e6(bie  oet  ]3earfe :        })olode  Siv  fela 

houd-gemota,       helm  oft  gescoer, 

fages  fyrd-hro3gl :       \)a,  pass  forma  sid 

deoriim  madnio,        \yxt  his  dom  alseg. 
20  Eft  pais  an-ra)d,        nalas  elnes  Itet, 

niffirda  gemyndig       ma^g  Hygelaces; 

pearp  ])-X  pundcn-mjel       pra3ttiim  gebiinden 

yrre  oretta,        ])ajt  hit  on  eordan  ]n?g, 

stid  and  styd-ecg;        strenge  getrtlpOde, 
25  niund-gripc  rategenes.        Spa  sceal  man  don 

J)onne  he  ret  glide       gegan  ]^)enced 

longsumne  lof,       na  ymb  his  lif  cearad. 

{T/ie  B.hjht  Weapon,  1557  +.) 

Geseah  ]^)a  on  searpuni       sige-eadig  bil, 

eald  speord  eotenisc       ecgnm  l^iyhtig, 
30  pigena  peord-mynd :        ]^>ret  pres  prepna  cyst, 

btlton  hit  pres  mare       l>onne  renig  moii  Oder 

to  beadu-lace        retberan  moahte, 

god  and  geatolic       giganta  gepeorc. 

He  gefeng  J)a  fetel-hilt,       freea  Scyldinga, 
35  hreoh  and  hcoro-grini        hring-nirel  gebrregd. 

1087.  TIrodgar  madelode,        hilt  sceapOde, 


64  ANGLO-SAXON  IlKADER. 

ealde  lafe,        on  ]}xm  pa?s  or  priton 
fyrn-gcpinncs  :        sydctan  flud  ofsluh, 
gifen  geotende,        giganttl  cyn, 
frecne  geterdoii :        \Kvt  pa>s  frcmde  J)Gud 

6  cceaii  Dryhtno,        hiui  \)xs  ende-lcan 

]3urh  preteres  pylm       paldend  sealde. 
Spa  poes  on  liaam  scennum       sciran  goldes 
J)uvh  rtin-staftis       rihte  gcmearcod, 
geseted  and  gesad,       hpam  Jptet  speord  geporht, 

10  irena  cyst,        ajvest  pjcre, 

preoden-hilt  and  pyrm-fah. 


ALFRED'S  METERS   OF   BOETIIIUS. 

Pus  jElfred  <ls       eald-spel  reahte 
cyning  Pest-Sexna,       crteft  raeldode, 
leod-pyrbta  list :        him  pa3S  lust  micel, 
15  J)set  he  J)iossuni  leodura       leod  spellodc, 

monnum  myrgen,       mislice  cpidas. 

Metek  VI. 

Pa  so  Pisduni  eft       pord-hord  onleac, 
sang  sod-cpidas,       and  Jius  selfa  cpjed: 
Ponne  sio  sunne        speotolost  seined 

20  hadrost  of  hefone,        hroide  biud  a2)istr6d 

ealle  ofer  eordan       odre  steorran  ; 
for])oem  hiora  birbtu       ne  bid  liuht 
to  gesettanne       pid  \ydive  simnan  leoht. 
Ponne  smolte  bljepd        slldan  and  pestan 

25  pind  under  polcnum,       Jjonne  peaxad  hrade 

feldes  blostman        ftcgen  ]yset  hi  moton  : 
ac  so  stearca  storm,        J^onne  he  strong  cymd 
nordan  and  eastan,       lie  genimed  hrade 
\)iGVQ  rosan  plite,        and  cac  })a  nlman  s^e 

30  norderne  jst       nude  gebffided, 

])Sit  hio  strange  geondstyred       on  stadu  heated. 
Ea  la !   l)a;t  on  eordan       auht  fosstlices 
peorces  on  porulde       ne  punad  jefre! 


ALFEED'S  METERS  OF  BOETIIIUS.  65 


M  E  T  E  K     X. 


§3.  Ilpair  sind  nA  Jia^s  pisan        Pelandes  bun, 

\>xs  gold-sniictes,        \)e  pses  geo  mairust? 

For]3y  ic  cpaact  })a?s  pisan        Pelandes  ban, 

for]3y  {engum  ne  mceg       eovd-btiendra 
5  se  crseft  losian,        ]3e  him  Crist  onl^nd. 

Ne  mceg  luon  &fre  ^y  ed       vbune  praeccan 

his  croeftes  beniman,       ]^)e  mon  oncerran  ma3g 

sunnan  on-spifan        and  })isne  ppiftan  rodor 

of  his  riht-ryne       riuca  jeiiig. 
10  Hpa  put  nil  ])aes  pisan       Pelandes  ban, 

on  hpelcuni  hi  hhepa       hvusan  Jpeccen  ? 

Hpar  is  nil  se  rica       Ronuma  pita 

and  se  aroda,        ])e  pe  yrab  spvecad:, 

hiora  heretoga,       se  geliaten  pros 
15  mid  ])jera  burhparura        BrAtus  nemned  ? 

Hp^r  is  eac  se  pisa       and  se  peordgcorua 

and  se  fa3st-rada       folces  hyrde, 

se  p£es  Hdpita       eelces  ])inges 

cene  and  croeftig,       Jjnsm  pros  Caton  nama? 
20  Hi  proven  gefyrn       ford  gepitene : 

nat  nronig  mon,        hpror  hi  nil  sindon ! 

Hprot  is  hiora  here       btlton  se  hiisa  an? 

se  is  eac  to  lytel       spelcra  lariopa, 

forj^rom  }3a  raago-rincas       maran  pyrde 
25  proron  on  porulde.        Ac  hit  is  pyrse  ntl, 

J)rot  geond  l)as  eordan        roglipror  sindon 

hiora  gelican       lipun  ymbsprroce, 

sume  opcnlice        callo  forgitene, 

]3ffit  hi  se  hlisa       hip-cfide  ne  mrog 
30  fore-mrore  peras       ford  gcbrengan ! 

Peah  ge  ntl  penen        and  pilnigen, 

l)rot  ge  Lange  tid        libban  moten, 

hprot  iop  rofre  \yy  bet       bio  odde  J)ince, 

for]>rom  J^e  nane  forlet,        l^eah  hit  lang  J)incc, 
35  dead  rofter  dogorrirae,        J^onne  he  hrofd  Drilitncs  leafe  ? 

Hprot  J^onne  hrobbe       lirolcda  ronig, 

guma  rot  l^roni  gilpe,        gif  hine  gegripan  mot 

se  eca  dead       rofter  l)issnm  porulde? 


GG  ANGLO-SAXON  KEAUER. 

SAWS. 

Forst  sceal  freusan,       fj'r  pudu  meltan, 
eortte  gvupaii,        is  brycgian, 
pajter-lielm  pcgan,        pundnira  Mean 
eordan  cidus :       an  sceal  inbindan 
5  forstes  fetre,      fela-meahtig  God ; 

piuter  sceal  gcpeovpan,       peder  eft  cuman, 
sumor  spegle  hat,        smid  unstille: 
deop  deada  pa!g        dyrne  bid  lengest. 
Ilolen  sceal  ina^led,        yrfe  gedaled 

10  deades  monnes :        dom  bid  selast. 

Cyning  sceal  mid  ceapo       cpene  gebicgan, 
bunum  and  beatrum ;        bii  sceolon  ^rest 
geofum  gud  pesars.        GCid  sceal  in  eorlc 
pig  gepeaxan,       and  pif  gej^eun 

15  leof  mid  hyre  Icudum,        leoht-mud  pcsan, 

r^ne  healdan,        rilm-beort  beun 
mearum  and  madmum,       meodo-r^denne 
for  gesid-ma?gen  ;       sirale  ^ghpser 
eodor  sedelinga        Merest  gegretan, 

20  forman  fullc         to  frean  bond 

ricene  ger^ecan       and  hira  rsd  pitan, 
bold-agendum       hsbm  tetsomne. 
Scip  sceal  gcnsegled,       scyld  gebimden, 
leoht  linden  bord  ;       leof  pilcuma 

25  frysan  pife,        J^onue  flota  stonded ; 

bid  his  ceol  curaen       and  hyre  ceoil  to  ham, 
agen  a^tgeofa,        and  heo  bine  in  ladad, 
pa^sced  his  parig  hrnpgl 
and  him  syled  pjede  nipe; 

30  lid  him  on  londe       Jiges  his  lufu  b^dcd. 

Pif  sceal  pid  per       pjere  gebealdan  j 
fela  bid  fa3st-hydigi-a, 

fela  bid  fyrpet-geornra, 
freod  h}'  fremde  monnan, 

35  J)onne  se  Oder  feor  gepited. 

Lida  bid  longe  on  side ; 

a  men  sceal  sej)eah  leofes  penan, 
gebidan  ])vcs  he  gebjcdan  ne  raaeg, 
hponnc  him  eft  gebyre  peorde; 


SAWS.  67 

ham  cyraed,  gif  ho  lial  leofad, 
nefne  him  holm  gestyred; 

mere  hafad  mmidum,       moegd  egsan  pyn. 

Ceap-eaclig  mon       cyning  pic  l>onne 
5  leodon  c5'ped,       ];)onne  lidan  cymed: 

puda  and  patres  nyttad 
])onne  him  bid  pic  alj'fed ; 

mete  byged,  gif  he  maran  ])earf, 
£er]3on  he  to  mede  peorde. 
10  Seoc  se  bid  ]ie  to  seldan  ieted; 

})eah  hine  mon  on  sunnan  hode, 

ne  ma?g  he  be  \>y  pcdre  pesan, 
\^C'd\l  liit  f?y  pearm  on  suraera ; 

ofercumen  bid  he,  ser  he  acpele, 
15  gif  he  nat  hpa  hine  cpicne  fede. 

Msegen  mon  sceal  mid  mete  fedan, 
mordor  under  eordan  bofeolan, 

hinder  under  hrusan,        \)q  liit  forhelan  J^^enced ; 

ne  bid  J^tet  gedefe  dead,       jDonne  hit  gedyrued  peorded. 
20  Hean  sceal  gehnigan,       adl  gesigan, 

ryht  rogian,        Rffid  bid  nyttost, 

yfel  unnyttost,        \)!Xit  unlaid  nimed; 

god  bid  genge        and  pid  God  lenge.  ' 

Ilyge  sceal  gehealden,      bond  gepealden  ; 
25  SCO  sceal  in  eagan,        snyttro  in  breostum, 

J)ffir  bid  ]3oes  monnes       mod-ge]3oncas. 

Mtlda  gelipylc  mete  J^earf,       ma3l  sceolon  tidum  gongan. 

Gold  gerised       on  guman  speorde, 

sellic  sige-sceorp,        sine  on  epene, 
30  god  scop  guraum,        gar  nid-perum 

pig  to-pidre,        pic-freoda  healdan. 

Scyld  sceal  cempan,       sceaft  reafere; 

sceal  brj'de  beag,       bee  Icornere, 

hiisl  halgum  men,        hrednum  synne. 
35    ^  Poden  porhte  peos,        puldor  Alpalda, 

rtlme  rodevas;        Jia-t  is  rice  God, 

sylf  Sod  cyning,        sapla  nergend, 

se  lis  eal  forgeaf,        \)&r  pe  on  lifgad, 

and  eft  fet  ]3am  ende       eallum  pealded 
40  monna  cynne ;       Jiret  is  meotud  sylfa. 


]8  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

T  H  R  E  N  E  S. 

Pinclu  bip;uine       pcallas  stondad 

hrimc  bihroreiic,        lirydge  2)a  ederas. 

Poriad  1)11  piii-salo,        paldeiul  licgad 

drcarau  bidrorcnc;        dugud  eal  gecrong 
6  plonc  bi  pealle :        sume  pig  fornom, 

ferede  in  fordpcgo;       sumne  fugcl  6dba3r 

ofer  heahne  holm ;        sumne  se  liara  pulf 

deade  gediiildo;        sumne  dreorig-bleur 

in  eord-scrjcfe       eorl  geh5'dde : 
10  5'ddc  spa  l)isne  eard-geard       alda  Scyppend, 

odjpait  burgpava       breabtma  lease 

eald  euta  gepeovc       idlu  stodon. 

Se  ])onne  ])isne  peal-steal       pise  geliohto 

and  Jms  deorce  lif       deope  geond].)enced, 
15  frod  in  ferde,        feor  oft  gemon 

ptel-slcahta  porn        and  l^as  poid  acpid :  [dum-gyfa ? 

"Hpair  cpom  meavg,  hp^er  epom  mago?       lip^r  cponi  iiiad- 

hpffir  cpom  symbla  gesetu  ?       lipjer  sindon  sele-dreamas-? 

Eala  beorht  bune,       eala  byrn-piga, 
20  eala  l^eudnes  J^rym !       hH  seo  ]3rag  gepat, 

genap  under  niht-helm,       spa  heo  no  p^re! 

Stonded  nA  on  laste       leofre  dugude 

peal  pundrum  heah        pyvmlicum  full : 

eorlas  fornoman       asca  J)ryde, 
25  pjepen  posl-gifru,        Pyid  seo  mjere, 

and  jias  stan-hleodii       stormas  cnyssad; 

liiid  hreosende         hruse  binded 

pintres  poma :       J)onne  pon  cymed, 

nipcd  niht-scila,        nordan  onsended 
30  breo  ha?gl-fare       hreledum  on  andau. 

Eal  is  earfodlic       eordan  lice : 

onpended  pyvda  gesceaft       peoruld  under  heofenum. 

Her  bid  feoh  bene,        her  bid  freond  l^ne, 

lier  bid  mon  bene,        her  bid  nueg  bene: 
35  eal  ^jis  eordan  gesteal        idel  peorded." 

Spa  cpa3d  snottor  on  mode, 
gesffit  him  sundor  xi  rllne. 

Til  bid  se]pe  his  trcope  gehealdcd: 
ne  sceal  nafre  his  torn  to  rvcene 


THRENES.  69 


beorn  of  his  breustum  ac^'dan, 
nemde  bo  ser  ]>a  bote  cunne, 

eorl  mid  elne  gefreniman : 

pel  bid  Jsam  ])e  him  are  scced, 

frofVe  to  Fa3dev  on  heofonum, 
])jer  tls  eal  seo  fajstmmg  stouded. 


Poland  him  be  puvman        prices  cunnade, 

anhydig  eorl,        earfoda  dreag; 

hfefde  him  to  gesiddo        sorge  and  longad, 

10  pinter-cealde  prjece:        pcan  oft  onfond, 

siddan  hine  Nidhad        on  node  Icgde 

sponcre  seono-benne,       on  sjdlan  raon. 

Paes  ofereode,       l:)isses  spa,  mosg ! 

Beadohilde  ne  pros        hyre  brodra  dead 

15  on  sefan  spa  sar,        spa  hyre  sylfi-e  l)ing, 

***** 

*  *  *        ffifre  lie  meahte 

J)riste  gejpencan,        h<\  ymb  ]3£et  sceolde. 
Pa3S  ofereode,        ].>isses  spa  mgeg! 
20  Pe  geascodan       Eormanvices 

pylfenne  ge})oht :        ahte  pide  folc 
Gotena  rices ;        l^a^t  pa^s  grim  cyning. 
Sffit  secg  monig        sorgum  gebunden, 
pean  on  penan,        pj'scte  geneahhe, 
25  l>oet  }3a3S  cyne-rices        ofercumen  p^re. 

Pses  ofereode,       l)isses  spa  moBgl 
Ic  hplle  pi"es        Ileodeninga  scop 
dryhtne  dy'ro:        me  pa3s  Deor  noma; 
ahte  ic  fela  pintra       folgad  tilne, 
GO  holdne  hliiford,        6d  J^ait  Ileorrenda  nA 

leod-craeftig  mon        lond-ryht  gcj)ah, 
J)a3t  me  eorla  lileo        ihv  gcscalde. 
Pa3s  ofereode,        2)isscs  spa  maeg! 


F 


70  ANGLO-SAXON   HEADER. 

11 II  Y  M  E  S. 

Pcr-cyn  gopitect,        poel-gur  slited, 
flail  iiu'ih  flited,        flan  man  lipitcd, 
borg-sorg  bited,        bald  aid  J^pited, 
pra3c-fa3C  prlted,        prad  ud  smitcd, 
6  syn-gryn  sided,        searo-fearo  glided, 

Grorn  torn  grajfed,        gra^ft  raft  hrofed, 
searo  lipit  solad,        sumuv-hat  colad, 
fold-pola  fealled,        feondscipe  pealled, 
eord-nia?gen  caldad,        ellen  cealdad. 

10  Mc  ])xt  pyrd  gepajf       and  gcpyrlit  forgeaf, 

Jpcet  ic  grufe  grajf ;      and  ]ia;t  grimme  gersef* 
fleon  flffisce  ne  niffig,        J^onne  flan-hred  dveg 
n5'd-grapura  ninied,       }>onne  seo  neaht  becymed, 
seo  mo  edles  ofon        and  nie  her  eardos  oncon. 

15  Poniiu  lichoma  ligcd:        limu  pyrm  J)iged 

and  him  pynne  gepigcd        and  \yd  pist  gc])iged, 
6d  ]3ffit  beud  ])a  ban       gebrosnad  on  an 
and  vet  nj-hstan  nan        nefne  se  neda  tan 
balapum  her  gehloten.        Ne  bid  se  lilisa  a})roten, 

20  iEr  \)vet  eadig  ge]3cnced; 

he  hine  \ic  oftor  spenced, 
byrged  him  })a  bitran  synne, 

hycgad  to  J)&re  betran  pynne, 
gemon  meorda  lisse, 

25  l:>Jer  sindon  miltsa  blisse 

hyhtlice  in  heofena  rice. 

Uton  nt\  halgnm  gelice 
scyldum  biscerede        scyndan  generede 
pommum  biperede,        pnldre  gelierede, 

30  }5»r  mon-cyn  mot       for  meotude  rot 

sodne  God  geseon       and  a  in  sibbe  gefeoni 


NOTES. 


Page  1.  The  Gospels  were  read  in  Anglo-Saxon  as  part  of  the  Church 
service.  Several  manuscripts  written  before  the  Norman  Conquest  are  pre- 
served. An  edition  was  printed  by  Parker  in  1571,  by  Marshall  in  1005,  by 
Thorpe  in  1842.  Bouterwek  published  the  Northumbrian  version  of  the 
Lindisfarne  Codex  (Durham  Book)  in  1857,  and  both  the  Lindisfarne  and 
Rushworth  for  the  three  first  Gospels  have  been  printed  for  the  Surtees 
Society,  1854-1863.  Kemble  at  his  death  in  1857  was  at  work  on  an 
edition,  of  which  Matthew  has  since  been  printed  for  the  Syndics  of  the 
University  Press  at  Cambridge.  It  has  the  Latin  Vetus  Italica  and  four 
Anglo-Saxon  texts  printed  together,  with  the  various  readings  of  three 
others.  Two  of  these  are  the  Lindisfarne  and  Rushworth,  the  others  are 
copies  of  the  received  version  of  the  West-Saxon  Church :  the  best  was 
written  about  1000.  A  critical  edition  of  the  Gospels  is  still  wanting.  We 
have  a  careful  edition  of  the  Psalms  by  Grein.  j^Elfric's  translation  of  the 
Heptateuch  was  published  by  Thwaites,  1698. 

Page  2.  The  Lord's  Prayer.  The  end  of  Matthew,  vi.,  13,  For  tJnne 
is  the  kingdom,  etc.,  is  not  in  the  Latin,  and  so  not  in  the  Anglo-Saxon.  It 
is  wanting  in  many  Greek  manuscripts. 

Page  9.  Ulfilas  (Gothic  Vulfila)  was  born  in  311,  and  died  in  381. 
He  was  a  Goth,  and  for  forty  years  bishop  of  the  Goths  in  Dacia.  Frao-- 
ments  of  his  translation  of  the  Bible  have  been  found  in  eight  manuscripts. 
The  extract  here  given  is  from  the  so-called  Codex  Argenteus,  written  on 
parchment  in  silver  and  gold  letters,  in  Italy,  in  the  fifth  century,  and,  after 
various  fortunes,  now  in  the  library  of  the  University  of  Upsala.  It  had 
originally  330  leaves,  and  contained  the  four  Gospels;  of  these  177  remain. 
The  other  fragments  are  mainly  from  Paul's  epistles,  enough  to  make  about 
145  more  such  pages.     See  further  for  Gothic,  ^\}  7-9,  and  the  Index. 

Page  12.  The  Lord's  Prayer.  Father  our  thou  in  heavens,  Halloived- 
be  name  thine.  Come  kingdom  thine.  Worth  will  thine,  so  in  heaven  and 
on  earth.  Loaf  our  the  daily  give  us  this  day.  And  ofF-lct  us  that  in  which 
we  debtors  are,  so  so  also  we  ofF-let  them  debtors  ours.  And  not  bring  us  in 
temptation,  but  loose  us  of  the  evil  ;  since  thine  is  kingdom  and  might  and 
glory  in  ever.     Amen. 

Atta,  V.  45  ;  unsar,  A.-S.  user,  iire  >  our,  Ger.  unser,  ^  132  ;  Jm,  v.  39, 
^  130,  for  its  use  as  a  relative,^  381;  in  himinam,\.A5;  veihndi<C 
veihnan,  ^  170,  akin  to  veihs,  holy,  K.S.  pVi,  Ger.  iveih-,  akin  to  ivitch; 
namb,  declens.,  §  95,  A.-S.  77a??za  >  name,  Ger.  name,  Lat.  7iome?i  >  noun, 
Gr.  ovona,  Sansk.  ndman,-\/gna,  know;  pein,  v.  39;  kvimdi,  v.  47;  piudi- 


72  KOTES. 

nassus,  declens.,  ^  93,  from  piuda,  v.  4G  ;  vairpui,  v.  45  ;  vilja,  declens.,  § 
95,  V.  40  ;  spe,  v.  48  ;  jah,  v.  3S  ;  ana,  v.  45  ;  airjj-a,  dat.  -ui,  declens.,  ^  88, 
A.-S.  con^e,  Ger.  cr^c,  Var,  plough,  till?  Hluifs,  §  70,  A. -S.  AZ«/>loaf, 
Ger.  /a/i  ,•  pana,  ^  104  ;  sinteins,  declens.,  ^  107,  akin  to  A.-S.  5»i-,  O.  H.  G. 
sin-,  Lat.  sem-,  Gr.  tvo-Q,  Sansk.  sa-na,  §  254  ;  ^7/,  v.  42  ;  uns,  himma, 
A.-S.  /nm,  §  130;  dags,  i^  70,  A.-S.  dxg,  Ger.  <a^;  o/ZtZ',  v.  40;  patei, 
V.  38  ;  skula,  declens.,  ^  95,  verb  skidan,  A.-S.  scw/an>sliall,  Ger.  sollen, 
^  212;  sijdima,  v.  48;  t^et^,  §  130;  /^e,  Ger.  ivir ;  Iriggdis,  A.-S.  Iringan 
>  bring,  Ger.  bringen ;  frdisLuhn-i,  dat.  -jdl  <ifrdlsan,  A.-S.  frdsian'^ 
O.  Engl. /rai^e,  to  tempt,  question,  O.  H.  G.freisa;  al;,  v.  39;  Idusei, 
A.-S.  /eojara  >  loose,  Ger.  liesen,  Lat.  Zwo,  so-lu-tus,  Gr.  Xj;a>,  Sansk.  /«; 
uhilin,  unte,  v.  45  ;  pmdan-gardi,  king-court,  see  piudinassus  above,  -gards, 
A.-S.  geard  ^  yard,  garden,  Ger.  gartcn,  Lat.  horlus,  Gr.  xopror,  a  place 
^jri,  enclosed ;  mahfs,  §  89,  A.-S.  ^zeaA^e^might,  Ger.  macht<C'verh  mag, 
may  ;  vuipus,  A.-S.  puldor,  glory,  declens.,  ^  93  ;  divs,  time,  declens.,  ^ 
89,  A.-S.  dpa'^ayc,  Ger.je  ;  Amen,  true,  Hebrew. 

Page  13.  Dialogues  of  Callings.  This  was  one  of  the  standard  text- 
books for  the  study  of  Latin  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  schools.  It  was  prepared 
with  interlinear  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxon  by  iElfric,  the  grammarian,  after 
the  Homilies  (see  p.  75),  and  enlarged  by  xElfric  Bata,  his  pupil.  Manu- 
scripts arc  in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Oxford  library.  It  was  printed 
by  Thorpe  in  1834,  and  has  been  often  reprinted.  It  is  good  school-mas- 
ter's Anglo-Saxon,  and  gives  a  lively  picture  of  the  manners  and  customs 
of  the  time.  It  is  nearly  all  brought  in,  in  one  place  or  another,  in  Sharon 
Turner's  History. 

1.  Teacher  and  Scholar. — txce,  teach,  subj.,  ^§  423,  425. — pille  <^ 
pillad,  recc<Crecad,  §  165. — sprecdn=^sprecen,  subj.,  ^  170. — butan  .  .  .,  if 
only  it  be  correct  speech. — pille  ge,  Do  you  wish. — hpxt  spriest  pu  ?  what 
will  you  talk  about  ?  pres.  for  future,  ^  413,  4. — hpxt  peorces,  what  kind  of 
work,  ^  312,  a. — xlce  dxg,  each  day,  instrumental  of  dxg  without  -e,  like 
the  dative,  §  71,^.— eac  spijlce,  also  likewise,  also. 

2.  Teacher  and  Ploughman. — These  dialogues  are  a  continuation  of  the 
first. — nis  hit,  it  is  never,  nis  =^  ne  is,  ^  213. — gefxstnddiun  sceare  and 
cultre,  share  and  colter  having  been  fastened,  dative  absolute,  ^  304,  d. 

Page  14.  Teacher  and  Oxherd. — bct&ce,  txcan,  teach,  show,  Lat.  ad- 
signo,  assign,  hand  over;  distinguish  ic^jrce,  take,  p.  15. 

Page  15. — ran,  from  rd,  n,  m.,  roebucks,  rxgan,  f.,  roe. 

Page  16. — spdfela  .  .  .  spdfela  spa,  so  many  .  .  .  as.— /or  hpy,  for  what 
reason,  instrumental  of  hpxt,  ^  135. — me  is,  dative  of  possessor,  ^  298,  b. — 
fela  spikes,  many  (of)  such,  partitive,  iS'  312. — pxnne  pe  .  .  .,  than  one 
which  is  able  to  sink  or  kill  not  only  me,  but  also  my  comrades :  one  under- 
stood, pe  he,  which,  ^  381,  nd  J)xt  an,  not  only,  ac  edc  spylce,  but  also. 
Extract  l.—fela  pisend,  many  (of)  ways,  §  312. — sceoldon,  what  should 
they  be  to  me,  i.  e.,  of  what  use  1  infinitive  omitted,  §  435,  d,  so  after  ca??, 
I  know  Chow  to  tame  them). 


NOTES.  7 


o 


Page  17. — pintrd,  pudd,  sumcrd,  ^  93. — 6d  pxt  an,  to  that  alone,  so 
much. — nd  pxt,  not  only.  Extract  8. — eal  spa,  all  so,  for  the  same  price 
as. — panon,  whence,  from  which. 

Page  18. — nytpyntncsse,  partitive  genitive  after  hpxt,  ^  31-2,  a.  Ex- 
tract 10. — ger  eor  dunge, Xyincheon,  mete,  Amner. — Hpilc  manna  .  .  .Which 
of  men  enjoys  (sweet  meats)  savory  dishes?  pered,  adj.,  sweet,  dative  after 
piirh-bnjcd,  ^  300. — huton  ic  .  .  .  unless  I  as  a  guard  am  with  you,  who  do 
not  even  eat  your  vegetables  without  me.  Extract  11. — hpicder,  inter- 
rogative  sign,  need  not  be  translated,  §  397. — to  pel,  well  to  that  degree,  so 
well.     Extract  12. — 07i  senigum,m  any  way. 

Page  19. — Extract  13. — ic  dhsie pd,\  ask  about  those=\vho  are  those  1 
Extract  14. — is  gepuht,  seems,  Lat.  videtur,  ^  408,  c. 

Page  20. — slecged,  gen.  plur.,  §  85,  a. — cra?fte  mine,  instrumental,  §  300  ; 
the  text  has  minum,  dative  ;  the  schoolmaster's  license  has  been  taken  to 
introduce  the  instrumental  for  drill. — ne  funton,  not  even. — hpxtUcor,  very 
quickly. — dnrd  gchpylc,  each  of  ones,  each  one,  ^  380,  b,  7. — nclle,  ne  pille, 
subj.  pres.,if  he  wish  not  to  be,  perhaps  really  a  mistake  for  infinitive  nellan, 
in  analogy  with  Lat.  7iolle. — pitad  rare  for  piton. 

Page  21. — be  eallum  hdlgum,  of  all  saints,  all-hallows. — be  pam,  about 
that,  dative  of  theme,  i^  334. 

Page  23. — The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.  A  Chronicle  is  known  to 
have  been  kept  at  the  monasteries  as  early  as  the  time  of  Alfred.  It  has 
been  supposed  tliat  he  had  it  compiled,  and  copies  made  for  the  libraries. 
How  the  later  records  were  kept  is  not  known  ;  they  come  down  to  1154, 
Henry  H.  The  Chronicle  has  been  often  printed  and  translated.  Thorpe's 
edition,  18G1,  contains  seven  fully  printed  parallel  texts,  a  translation,  and 
indexes.  It  has  been  used  in  preparing  these  extracts.  They  are,  however, 
much  condensed  and  freely  handled,  so  that  the  students  will  find  it  easier 
to  read  them  by  the  aid  of  the  vocabulary  than  to  look  up  the  passages  in 
Bolm.  As  far  as  Beda's  history  extends,  the  Chronicle  is,  for  the  most  part, 
abridged  from  it  or  drawn  from  a  common  source. 

buend,  inhabitants,  nom.  plur.,  §  87. — Armonca,  Lat.,  undeclincd,  the  Chr. 
have  Armenia,  but  see  Beda,  1,  1. — xr  pam  p>e,  before  this  that,  before. — 
ge-eode pel  manige  .  .  .,  subdued  very  many  (a)  great  town,  ^  395,  2.  A.D. 
47. — wt  nedhstan  generally  means  at  last,  here  Beda  has  pene,  almost,  de- 
clension of  proper  names,  §  101.  A.D.  1C7  — onfeng  may  take  a  dative, 
accusative,  or  genitive  object,^  299. — bfcd  \\\\h  genitive,  §  315,  «.  A.D. 
381. — feoper  hund,  400,  the  numerals  in  the  Chronicle  are  generally  denoted 
by  the  Roman  letters,  oftenest  followed  by  a  partitive  genitive,  ^  393. — 
hund-,  ^  139.  A.D.  U3.—heom,  for  themselves,  ^§  3G6,  8,  315,  a.  A.D. 
449. — Hengest  and  Horsa  are  both  horses,  some  suppose  them  mythic. — 
pid  pam  pe,  in  exchange  for  this,  that=for  which,  ^§  359,  380,  3. — Angel, 
es,  m.,  Angeln  is  now  the  name  of  a  tract  in  Schleswig,  between  the  Schley 
and  Flensburg. — nu  git,  now  yet. — se  d  sufdan  .  .  .,  which  ever  since  has 
stood  waste  :  they  are  Beda's  statements,  1,  15. — Woden,  the  god  from  whom 


74  NOTES. 

Wednesday  is  named,  Scandinavian  Odin,  who  is  the  supreme  deity.  A.D. 
538. — lir  calende :  calend,  lilie  Lat.  calender  in  the  poets,  is  used  for  month. 
It  is  sometimes  singular,  sometimes  plural.  A.D.  540. — sleorran  hi,  stars 
they  appeared;  repeated  subject,^  288,/;.  A.D.  565. — se  Colurnba,  the 
Columba  (above  mentioned),  (j  368,  a.  A.D.  603.  —  Id  cyningc,  whom 
.(Ethelbert,  king  of  the  men  of  Kent,  established  there  as  king:  compare 
English  took  to  loife,  ^  352,  fiictitive. — xt  handd,  at  (by)  the  hand.  A.D. 
611. — com,  cpam'^  cpom'^  cuom^  com'^  com,  Orm.  comm,  is  very  often 
marked  long  in  the  Chronicle,  though  the  discrimination  from  plur.  comon 
favors  com.  A.D.  664. — forman,  first,  Beda  and  the  Chr.  have  the  bth  of 
the  nones  o/iVfa^,  incorrectly.  Colman  was  from  Scotland,  and  had  been 
made  bishop  in  Northumbria.  He  would  not  use  the  Roman  mode  of  ton- 
sure, but  shaved  the  front  hair  from  ear  to  ear  in  the  form  of  a  crescent ;  he 
kept  Easter  at  the  wrong  time,  and  had  great  controversies  with  the  Roman- 
ists on  these  matters,  getting  the  worst  of  it.  A.D.  687. — eft,  again. 
A.D.  688. — Petrus,  nominative  of  enunciation,  §  288,  e. — under  Christes 
clddum,  in  his  baptismal  clothes.  A.D.  693. — cynebote,  besides  the  wergild 
paid  to  the  heirs  of  a  murdered  king,  a  lot,  or  compensation  was  made  to 
the  state,  generally  equal  to  the  other.  The  amount  here  paid  is  variously 
estimated,  probably  JC120.  A.D.  754. — pitan,  the  original  of  Parliament. — 
psps  pe,  from  this  that,  after, — pa  on  pxs  pifes  gehxrum,  then  by  the  wom- 
an's gestures. — heord  xghpilcum,  to  each  of  them. — Ixgon,  lay  dead. — pa 
on  morgene  .  .  .,when  in  the  morning  the  king's  thanes,  who  had  been  left 
behind  him,  heard  that,  that  the  king  had  been  slain,  then  rode  they. — 
ealdorman,  Lat.  ditx,  was  the  governor  of  a  shire.  The  king's  thanes  were 
dignitaries  like  king's  ministers  now  :  they  were  of  many  kinds — horse-thane, 
marshal ;  hower-thane,  chamberlain,  etc. — pa  pe,  who,  Inm  fram  noldon, 
would  not  (go)  from  him,  ^^  360,  3,  440. — ntenig  mxg  nxre,  no  kinsman 
could  be  ;  emphatic  negation.  A.D.  784. — Hercdaland,  Norway.  A.D. 
800. — for  Jjy  .  .  .  py  Pe,  for  this  reason  .  .  .  because  (that). — to  cpene,  as 
queen,  §  352.  A.D.  823. — heom  to  f ride,  for  themselves  for  peace,  and  as 
protector.  A.D.  855. — And  him  pa,  and  to  him  then  Charles,  king  of  the 
Franks,  his  daughter  gave  as  a  queen  for  him — Charles  the  Bald. — pixs  Pe, 
from  the  time  that,  after. — nigonteode  healf,  1832)  §  147.  A.D.  872. — 
and  pd  Deniscan,  and  (=but)  the  Danes  held  possession  of  the  slaughter- 
place  (battle-field). — hutan  pam  pe  Aeo???,  besides  which,  against  them — rode. 
A.D.  878. — hine  bestxl,  stole  (itself),  ^  290,  d. — heom  gecyrdo'n,  brought 
into  allegiance  to  themselves. — xfter  iviidum,  among  the  forests,  ^  331. — 
The  Danes  Ingvar  and  Halfdan  bore  the  Raven,  840  Danes  died  around  it. 
— him  ongedn,  to  meet  him. — hire,  ^  312. — his,  ^  315. — him  xficr,  after  it, 
pursued  it  to  its  intrenchment. — poldon,  would  (go),  ^  440. — Jmtigd  sum, 
one  of  thirty,  with  twenty-nine  companions,  ^  388. — crismlysing,  compare 
Cristes  clddum,  A.D.  688.  A.D.  897. — ongedn  pds  xscds,  against  the  xscs, 
Danish  long  ships,  like  ashen  spears. — mid  ealle,  and  every  thing.  A.D. 
901. — ealrd  hdligrd  mxssan,  A-1-hallowmass  (Oct.  2G).—forsdpon,  despised 


NOTES.  75 

erery  compact  that  King  Edward  and  his  Parliament  offered  them.  A.D. 
'325.— seofode  healf,  6}i,  ^  147.  A.D.  975-978.— Cor/e  was  the  royal  res- 
idence of  Elfrida,  the  mother-in-law  of  Edward.  The  king  while  hunting 
was  allured  thither  aloue.  She  received  him  at  the  gate  and  kissed  him. 
The  CUD  was  offered,  and  as  he  drank,  one  of  her  attendants  stabbed  him  in 
the  back.  He  spurred  away,  but  soon  died,  and  the  frightened  horse  dragged 
the  corpse  of  "  Edward  the  Martyr."  ^thelred,"  the  Unready,"  was  her 
son.  A.D.  994. — Jjd  pcard  hit,  then  there  was,  §  Sdl.—frid  and  grid, 
rhyming  and  alliterating  emphatic  tautology  is  a  characteristic  of  legal  and 
other  forms  in  the  Teutonic  languages.  The  lawyers  distinguish  frid  as 
general  peace,  grid  a  special  security  of  particular  property. — dghpider, 
every  \\h.\i\\ev.—flocm&lum,  adv.,  in  flocks  or  troops,  ^  144. — Richard  II., 
count  of  Normandy.  The  queen's  name  was  Emma  ^Ifgife,  afterward 
wife  of  Cnut.  A.D.  1014. — seo  burhpai-u,  the  city,  a  collective  singular 
for  the  body  of  citizens.  A.D.  1028.— pearrf  his  mail,  was  his  man=paid 
him  Aom-age.  A.D.  105-2. — d-lede,  abolished,  §  20'd.—pxs  pc,  after. — mid, 
adv.,  also,  it  tormented  men  also  manifoldly.  A.D.  lOGG. — Normandige, 
Lat.  Normannia  (nn  >  nd,  i^ig,  dissimilation,  §^  27,  5  ;  175,  b)  usually  is 
of  feminine  strong  declension,  but  genitive  in  -es  occurs,  A.D.  1101.  The 
hide  is  about  thirty  acres,  the  gird  (>yard)  one  fourth  of  a  hide.  A.D. 
1087. — mxl,  portion. — pxt  .  .  .  pxt,  repeated,  as  in  A.D.  754,  and  often. — 
wiai«6?o?i,  bemoaned. — nid,  es,  m.,  opposition. 

Conversion    of   the    Anglo-Saxons. 

Page  35. — Gregory.  This  is  taken  from  a  homily  of  ^Ifric,  the  gram- 
marian, Horn,  ii.,  116.  It  is  in  Thorpe's  Analecta,  and  elsewhere.  It  is 
here  abridged.  These  homilies  are  eighty  in  number,  and  were  compiled 
and  translated  from  Latin  works,  about  A.D.  990,  for  the  unlearned,  whose 
books,  except  Alfred's  translations,  he  says  were  full  of  errors.  They  are, 
therefore,  written  in  simple  English  (Anglo-Saxon),  without  obscure  words. 
A  careful  edition,  with  a  translation,  was  prepared  by  Thorpe  for  the  ^Ifric 
Society,  1844-1846. 

Page  36,  line  35. — hpxt,  an  interjection  of  emphasis,  i^  377,  b;  compare 
What,  Lucius  !  ho  !  (Shakespeare,  J.  C,  ii.,  l),What,  warder  !  ho  !  (Scott, 
Marmion) ;  so  Beowulf,  p.  56. 

Page  37,  line  3. — pxt,  relative,  used  without  agreement  in  gender  or  num- 
ber like  English  that,  ^  374,  2.  2G.—pwron,  they  were  ready,  hi  under- 
stood. 

Page  38,  line  8.— /»(?,  reflexive  dative,  ^  298,  c.  U.—mwsse'redfum,  robes 
in  which  to  celebrate  mass.  15. — reliquias,  Latin,  accusative  plural  of 
rehquice,  relics.  16. — pallium,  Latin,  accusative  sing,  of  pallium,  pall,  a 
consecrated  scarf,  embroidered  with  purple  crosses. 

Page  38. — Paulinus.  From  Beda's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  Angles 
and  Saxons,  book  ii.,  chap.  13,  with  an  introduction  from  chap.  9,  and  con- 
clusion from  chap.  16.     Beda, "  The  Venerable  Bede,"  was  born  near  Wear- 


76  NOTES. 

mouth  and  Yarrow,  A.D.  673.  He  went  to  the  abbey  when  seven  years 
old,  and  studied  there  till  he  died.  May  26,  735.  He  was  made  deacon  at 
19,  priest  at  30  ;  declined  to  be  abbot,  as  bringing  distraction  of  mind,  which 
hinders  the  pursuit  of  learning.  He  was  making  a  translation  of  tlie  Gospel 
of  John  when  he  died.  A  list  of  44  of  his  works  is  given  by  Wright. 
Among  them  are  Commentaries  on  the  Bible,  Biographies,  History,  Treatises 
on  Natural  Science,  Grammar,  Versification.  He  was  fond  of  his  native 
language  and  poetry,  and  composed  verses  both  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  Latin. 
This  extract  may  be  compared  witli  Caedmon,  page  47.  The  liveliest  parts 
of  Gregory  and  the  Chronicle  are  also  in  Beda.  He  is  one  of  the  great  au- 
thors of  the  world.  An  acute  observer  and  profound  thinker,  with  what  our 
critics  call  a  poet's  heart  and  eye,  he  sets  forth  the  gentle  and  beautiful 
traits  of  character  in  the  saintly  heroes  of  his  time  with  unmistakable  relish, 
and  in  a  style  graceful,  picturesque,  at  times  dramatic.  Some  of  his  best 
scenes  have  often  been  rendered  in  English  verse.  That  from  Paulinus 
may  be  read  in  Wordsworth's  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,  xv.-xvii.  Beda's 
Works  have  been  repeatedly  published  both  on  the  Continent  and  in  England. 
The  Ecclesiastical  History  was  translated  from  the  Latin  by  Alfred.  Whe- 
loc's  edition  has  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxon  in  parallel  columns.  Folio,  Cam- 
bridge, 1G44.  Smith's  has  various  readings.  Folio,  Cambridge,  1722.  A 
new  edition  is  much  needed. 

Page  38,  line  21. — p&rc  tide,  A.D.  C'25-G27.  25. — hj>ilc,  of  what  kind 
to  them  seemed  and  appeared ;  Beda's  Latin  vidctur  is  tautologically  ren~ 
dered  by  Jmhte  and  gesepen  piJbre.  27. — (who)  was  called  Cefi,  ^  385. 
23.— pa  pe,  who,  ^  380,  3.  34. — /  Jniow  icliat,  introductory  exclamation  still 
in  colloquial  use :  there  is  no  Latin  for  it  in  Beda. 

Page  39,  line  4. — to  feng,  took  up  the  discussion.  5. — One  text  has  cyn- 
ing  leofosta.  11. — hpxt,  lo  ;  r'med,  wet,  looks  like  a  mistake  for  hrinen, 
touched,  Beda's  tangitur.  13. — pintra,  ^  93,  i.  30. — Lo,  he  then,  the  king ; 
repeated  subject,  ^  288,  h.  32. — Mid  /y.  When  he  then,  the  king,  from  the 
aforesaid  bishop  of  their  religion  which  they  practised  before,  sought  and 
asked  who  should  desecrate  and  overthrow  the  idols,  etc.,  .  .  .  then  answered. 

Page  40,  line  19. — liged,  which  extends  out  to  the  sea;  relative  omitted, 
§  385.  20. — he  Beda,  so  says  Alfred.  21. — and  connects  he  and  menigo. 
28. — hocihte  neosu  pynne.  Bed.  ndso  adunco  pertenui,  his  prominent  feature 
like  an  eagle's  beak  (Wordsworth,!,  c.) ;  the  texts  read  for  hucihte,  mcd- 
micle,  small,  which  destroys  the  feature  ;  nusu,  f ,  is  the  more  common  form. 
31. — wghpider  ymb  spa  spa,  whithersoever. — peah  pe,  even  if.  33. — spilce, 
so  much  also  the  same  king  attended  to  utility  for  his  people.  34-36. — pxt 
.  .  .  pxt,  repeated,     37. — pd  hpspdere,  then  yet,  however. 

Anglo-Saxon    Laws. 
A  considerable  body  of  Anglo-Saxon  laws  remains.     Their  most  striking 
general  feature  is  the  payment  of  money  for  all  sorts  of  offenses.     Confine- 
ment was  not  easy  or  safe.     The  kind  of  offenses  specified,  and  tiieir  com- 


NOTES.  77 

parative  estimate,  are  fruitful  in  suggestions  concerning  the  life  and  the  char- 
acter of  our  ancestors.  The  laws  have  been  often  printed.  The  best  edi- 
tions are  those  of  Thorpe  (2  vols.,  pp.  631,  551)  and  Schmid  (Leipzig,  1858). 
The  latter  is  in  one  volume,  and  has  a  critical  text  and  translations  in  Latin 
and  German  in  parallel  columns,  notes,  and  a  glossary.  The  sections  here 
selected  are  numbered  as  in  Schmid. 

Page  41. — ^thelbirht  (-briht,  i  >  y)  was  king  of  Kent  at  its  conversion. 
See  page  37.  The  laws  were  written  597-614.  One  manuscript  copy  only 
remains,  written  for  Ernulf,  bishop  of  Rochester,  1115-1125.  The  language 
used  indicates  that  it  was  copied  from  older  text,  but  how  near  the  original 
it  comes  we  know  not. 

Line  1. — forgelde,  let  him  pay,  subj.  for  imperative,  ^  421,  3.  2. — gcbcte, 
pile ;  besides  the  bot  paid  to  the  injured  party,  a  penalty, /n^e,  was  generally 
paid  to  the  crown.  Compare  Tacitus,  Germania,  c.  13.  4. — leud-geld=^per- 
g-eW,  wergild,  compensation  for  a  man  to  his  kin  or  representatives,  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  bot  to  the  lord  of  the  slain  and  the  pite  to  the  king  ; 
medume,  small,  half;  the  but  is  to  be  100  shillings,  half  the  wergild  ;  man 
is  freeman.  9. — ceorl  is  a  freeman  of  low  rank  ;  hldf-xta,  compare  hlcif-ord. 
10. — §§  39  and  40  are  perhaps  transposed,  odcr,  either.  16. — cm-5ara,  jaw- 
bone. Compare  Goth,  kinnu,  page  10,  verse  39.  17-20. — xt  .  .  .  cet,  re- 
peated :  For  the  four  front  teeth,  for  each  =  for  each  of  the  four  front  teeth 
(pay)  six  shillings  ;  the  tooth  which  then  stands  by,  — (pay  for  it)  four  shil- 
lings, anacoluthon,  §  288,  a.  22. — gebroced  is  common  for  gcbroccn  in  the 
laws. 

Page  42,  line  5. — forgelde,  let  (the  striker)  pay ;  hedh  hand,  right  hand, 
the  common  Scandinavian  idiom.     Compare  spydre,  page  10,  verse  39. 

Hlothhere  succeeded  his  brother  Ecgberht  as  king  of  Kent  in  July,  673, 
and  reigned  11  years  and  7  months.  He  died  of  wounds  received  in  battle 
with  his  nephew  Eddric,  who  then  reigned  one  year  and  a  half  (Bed.,  iv., 
5,  26).     These  laws  are  in  the  same  manuscript  with  those  of  JEthelbirht. 

Line  19. — mund-byrd,  the  fine  for  violating  protection  guaranteed  by  any 
one  :  a  ceorl  gave  six  shillings'  worth  of  protection,  an  earl  twelve,  a  king 
fifty,  in  ^thelbirht's  time. 

Ine,  king  of  Wessex  at  the  resignation  of  Ceadwalla,  A.D.  688,  abdicated 
and  went  to  Rome  in  725  (Bed.,  v.,  7 ;  and  see  Chronicle).  His  laws  are 
found  in  the  same  manuscripts  as  those  of  Alfred,  written  like  a  continuation 
of  Alfred's  Code. 

Line  27. — gepungcnes,  full  grown,  eminent,  a  member  of  Parliament. 

Page  43,  line  8. — Out  of  the  highway  through  the  forest,  §  340.  9.— He 
is  to  be  regarded  as  a  thief,  §  451,  337,  H.  11. — And  it  is  detected  in  the 
one  that  did  it.  14. — Jiritig,  undeclined,  for  Jmligum.  15. — pivre,  subj.,  §§ 
421,  427,  let  there  be  of  them  so  many  as  there  may  be  of  them. 

Alfred's  Laws. — Alfred  was  born  in  848,  the  youngest  child  of  ^thcl- 
wulf  and  Osburga;  but  he  outlived  his  brothers,  and  became  king  of  Wessex 
A.D.  871.     He  died  A.D.  901.     Students  usintr  this  book  will  have  read 


78  NOTES. 

some  outlines  of  his  public  life  in  the  Chronicles  ;  but  the  whole  story  of  his 
brilliant  youth,  and  his  suffering:  and  struggling  manhood,  with  all  its  roman- 
tic adventures,  should  be  made  familiar.  He  is  often  called  Alfred  the 
Great ;  the  traditions  of  the  Saxons  call  him  The  Wise,  The  Truthteller, 
England's  Shepherd,  England's  Darling.  He  was  a  good  king,  master  of 
the  arts  of  war  and  peace  ;  a  strong  fighter,  and  an  inventor  of  battle-ships ; 
a  statesman,  a  giver  and  codifier  of  laws. ;  an  educator  and  founder  of  schools  ; 
a  philosopher,  historian,  and  bard.  Well  he  loved  God's  men  and  God's 
Word.  He  loved  men  of  learning,  and  brought  them  about  him  from  far 
countries.  He  loved  his  people,  their  land,  and  speech,  and  old  ballads,  and 
Bible  songs ;  and  he  was  the  preserver  of  the  literature  and  language,  as 
well  as  the  liberties  and  laws  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

The  book  of  his  laws  begins  with  a  history  of  law,  gives  an  outline  of  the 
laws  of  Moses,  and  states  the  relation  of  them  to  Christ,  the  apostles,  and 
Christian  nations.  He  concludes:  "  I,  then,  Alfred,  king,  gathered  these 
together,  and  commanded  many  of  those  to  be  written  which  our  forefathers 
held,  those  which  to  me  seemed  good  ;  and  many  of  those  which  to  me 
seemed  not  good,  I  rejected  them  by  the  counsel  of  my  wilan,  and  in  other 
wise  commanded  them  to  be  holden,  for  I  durst  not  venture  to  set  in  writing 
much  of  my  own,  for  it  was  unknown  to  me  what  of  it  would  suit  those  who 
should  be  after  us.  But  those  which  I  met,  either  of  Ine's  day,  my  kinsman, 
or  ^thelbirht's,  who  first  received  baptism  among  the  English  race,  which 
seemed  to  me  rihtest,  I  have  here  gathered,  and  rejected  the  others.  I, 
then,  Alfred,  king  of  the  West-Saxons,  shewed  these  to  all  my  unian,  and 
they  then  said  that  it  seemed  good  to  them  all  to  keep  them."  The  intro- 
duction in  Schmid  takes  up  pp.  58-68,  the  following  laws  pp.  08-105.  For 
Alfred's  other  works,  see  notes  on  pages  23,  38,  46,  64. 

Page  43,  line  18. — mon—man,  §§  23,  35,  2,  a.  29.— frid,  a  privilege  of 
granting  pxotection.^f dhmon,  one  exposed  to  f&hd,  the  deadly  feud  allowed 
by  the  laws,  a  right  of  the  kinsmen  to  whom  the  wergild  was  due  to  kill  a 
murderer,  adulterer,  and  certain  other  offenders,  and  such  of  their  kindred  as 
were  responsible  for  the  wergild. — ge-xrne  and  ge-yrne  are  variations  of 
the  same  word  ;  one  was  probably  originally  a  gloss.  31. — For  any  of  those 
offenses  which  was  not  before  disclosed  :  Jmrd  pc  together  is  used  like  a 
nominative  singular,  a  common  idiom,  the  pdrd  being  a  repeated  partitive. 
33. — Sunnan  niht,  Sunday,  Lat.  dies  Solis  ;  compare  fort-night,  seven-night, 
and  see  note  on  line  34. — Geol  (sun-wheel).  Yule,  was  a  great  pagan  festival 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  winter  solstice,  afterward  confounded  with 
Christmas. — Edstre  ■  was  a  heathen  goddess.  April  was  named  Easter- 
monad,  because  feasts  were  then  celebrated  in  honor  of  her  (Bed.,  De  Temp., 
13).  The  name  is  akin  to  east,  Lat.  aurora,  the  dawn.  The  festival  com- 
memorating the  resurrection  of  Christ  has  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  German  re- 
ceived this  name, but  other  kindred  nations  use  pascha.  3i.—]junres  d.rg 
is  a  translation  of  Latin  dies  Joins.  The  astrological  week  was  allotted  to 
the  planets  by  hours  in  the  received  order  of  their  orbits ;  the  first  hour  to 


NOTES.  ■   79 

"the  widest  orbit  and  the  highest  power,"  Saturn,  the  second  to  Jupiter,  the 
third  to  Mars,  the  fourth  to  the  Sun,  the  fifth  to  A''enus,  the  sixth  to  Mercury, 
the  seventh  to  the  Moon,  the  eighth  to  Saturn  again,  and  so  on  through  the 
week.  Each  day  was  named  from  the  planet  of  its  first  hour.  Hence  the 
order  of  the  Latin  names — dies  Saturni,  dies  Soils,  Luna:,  Marlis,  Mercurii, 
Jovis,  Veneris  (Dion  Cassius,  xxxvii.,  18).  The  first  use  of  any  of  these 
names  by  Roman  writers  is  in  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  dies  Saturni  for  the 
Jewish  Sabbath  (Tibul.,  i.,  3,  18),  probably  from  associations  with  the  Satur- 
nalia as  a  time  of  rest.  This  first  became  common  ;  the  names  of  the  other 
days  gradually  came  in  :  all  were  in  use  at  the  end  of  the  second  century, 
and  the  week  was  finally  established,  in  place  of  the  old  nine-day  period,  by 
Constantine.  It  spread  from  Rome  over  the  North  in  advance  of  Christianity. 
The  greatest  of  the  gods  of  the  North,  the  father  and  ruler  of  gods  and  men, 
is  Woden,  Norse  Odm,  and  we  should  have  expected  him  to  take  Jupiter's 
day ;  but  the  early  Romans  did  not  recognize  their  Jupiter  in  any  of  the 
Germanic  gods,  and  identified  Woden  with  Mercury,  whom  indeed  he  does 
resemble  in  his  tricks,  his  care  of  traders,  and  some  other  traits  and  offices 
(Tacitus,  Germ.,  9  ;  Anna!,,  13,  57 ;  compare  Cassar,  6,  17).  So  dies  Mer- 
curii  was  called  Wodenes  JcT;,^  Wednesday  ;  and  Jupiter's  day  was  given 
to  puner,  Norse  Thor.  He  is  the  son  of  Odin  and  the  Earth,  the  strongest 
of  the  gods,  the  enemy  of  the  giants,  the  friend  of  man.  He  has  three 
treasures — his  hammer,  his  belt  of  power,  which  doubles  his  strength,  and 
his  iron  gloves.  His  eyes  flame,  his  hair  is  red  as  the  lightning;  when  he 
drives  by  with  his  two  he-goats,  the  mountains  tremble.  He  is  a  very  fair 
Jupiter  as  thus  described  in  Norse.  The  Anglo-Saxons  have  left  no  mytho- 
logical matter.  Holy  Thursday  is  the  day  on  which  Christ's  ascension  is 
commemorated,  ten  days  before  Whitsuntide,  which  is  the  seventh  Sunday 
after  Easter.  Three  days  before  were  procession  days,  Gang-dagds.  35. — 
Lencten  is  spring,  when  the  days  lengthen.  It  began  with  the  great  festival 
of  Odin.     It  has  given  name  to  the  Church  Lent. 

Page  44, line  3. — geselle,\ei  (the  master)  pay.  7. — folc-lcasung  Thorpe 
explains  as  a  false  report  leading  to  breach  of  the  peace,  Schmid  as  a  false 
accusation  of  crime,  an  oiTense  which  is  visited  with  this  penalty  in  Henry  I., 
3  1,  7.  The  tongue  could  be  compounded  for  in  this  case  as  in  others  by  a 
third  of  the  wergild.  11. — //'e«<?^J-,  undeclined,  for  tpentigiim ;  so  priltig, 
sixtig,  afterwards.     13 — homola,  see  vocabulary. 

EcGBYRHT  was  archbishop  of  York,  735-706.  He  was  one  of  Beda's 
friends.  He  wrote  much,  and  formed  a  library  at  York.  His  Confessionale 
and  Pcenitentiale  are  translations  from  similar  Latin  works,  in  great  part  from 
the  Pcenitentiale  of  Theodore,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  668-690,  give  rules 
relating  to  confession  and  penance,  and  were  standard  guides  in  the  Church. 
No  known  manuscript  has  them  in  their  original  Northumbrian.  They  are 
in  Thorpe's  Laws,  pp.  128-239.  The  extracts  here  made  are  in  Rieger's 
Lesebuch. 

Page  44,  line  18. — medmyclcs  hptet-hpega,  somewhat  of  small  value,  in 


80  KOTES. 

minimis, Theodore.     19. — gear=^pinlcr.    21. — lijigendum  manniim  to  hwle 

and  on  his  /lusc,  for  liealth   to  living  men  and  (health)  in  his  house,  p7-o 

sanitate  vivcntium  ct  f/o;nw5,  Theodore.    23. — p^if  ■  ■  ■  Aco,  repeated  subject, 

^  288,  b.     This    fever-cure   is   several  times   mentioned  in   the   old  laws. 

Sometimes  the  child  was  put  in  the  oven,  sometimes  over  a  furnace,  or  on 

the  roof  in  the  sun.     The  burning  away  of  dross  and  disease  is  a  natural 

thought,  and  gives  rise  to  superstitions  all  over  the  world.     So  Thetis  buried 

the  infant  Achilles  nightly  in  the  fire,  and  Demeter  the  child  of  Demophoon. 

Its  repute  for /et'er  suggests  homoeopathy.     28. — 7ie  .  .  .,  nor  (is  it  permitted 

that  he  practise)  the  gathering  of  herbs.     34. — staca,  n.,  commonly  stake,  is 

here  for  Latin  acus,  needle.     The   making  of  an  image   of  a  person  with 

magic   spells,  and   affecting  the  person   by   treating  the  image,  drowning, 

hanging,  melting,  piercing  it  with  a  needle,  etc.,  is  an  ancient  and  wide-spread 

form  of  magic  art : 

Sagave  Punicea  defixit  nomiua  cera, 
Et  medium  tenues  iu  jecur  egit  acus  ? 

(Ovid,  Amor.,  iii.,  7,  29.  Compare  Horace,  Epod.,  17,  76).  For  northern 
examples  of  needle-piercing,  see  Thorpe's  Northern  Mythology,  3,  24,  240  ; 
Grimm,  Myth.,  1045. 

Page  45,  line  4. — sijlle,  give  (any  thing)  to  him.  6. — Woden's  day. 
Frige's  day,  see  note  on  page  43,  line  34.  Frige  dxg,  Friday,  is  intended 
to  be  a  translation  of  Latin  dies  Veneris,  the  day  of  the  goddess  of  love. 
There  arc,  however,  two  northern  goddesses,  who  seem  to  have  been  con- 
founded. Norse  Frigg<^fria,  O.  H.  G.  Frija,  A.-S.  frig,  fri'^  free  ;  and 
Norse  Frcyja,  akin  to  Goih.  frauja,  O.  H.  G.  fro,  A.-S./rca  >  frau,  mis- 
tress. The  former  is  Woden's  wife,  and  the  goddess  of  marriage  ;  the  latter 
is  the  wife  of  a  man,  the  goddess  of  beauty  and  love,  Venus,  but  the  name 
of  the  day  phonetically  agrees  best  with  Frtgg.  10. — gescs-fte,  at  any  other 
object,  ubicunque,  Theodore.  13. — buton,  e.vcept.  15. — J/xs  ylcan,  of  the 
same  penance.  16. — The  meeting  of  roads  is  a  well-known  place  for  raising 
the  devil  :  there  idlers  congregate.  Drawing  throurrh  the  earth,  through  a 
hole,  or  along  in  a  trench  scooped  for  the  purpose,  is  condemned  as  devil's 
craft  in  Edgar's  Canons,  XVL  Drawing  through  hollow  stones,  trees,  and 
bramble  bushes  was  practised  with  the  same  thought  of  scraping  away  magical 
bad  influences,  or  sometimes  apparently  of  magnetizing  with  good  influences 
(Grimm,  Myth.,  1118). 

Page  45.  Cnut,  king  of  Denmark,  was  crowned  king  of  England  A.D. 
1017.  See  the  Chronicle,  1014-1035.  He  made  vigorous  and  wise  efforts  to 
unite  the  Danes  and  Anglo-Saxons  under  a  common  government.  He  called 
assemblies  of  their  representatives,  and  with  their  advice  reissued  a  large 
body  of  laws,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  In  Schmid  they  occupy  pp.  250- 
321.     He  died  A.D.  1035. 

Line  27. — morgen-gyfc,  a  gift  from  the  husband  to  the  wife  on  the  morning 
after  marriage.  It  was  hers  after  his  death.  29. — hddigc,  consecrate  as  a 
member  of  a  religious  order. 


NOTP]S.  81 

Page  46. — Oupiie'js.  This  is  an  extract  from  Boethius,  De  Consolatione 
Piiilosophiae,  chap.  35,  ^  6,  of  Alfred's  translation.  The  life  of  Boethius  may 
be  read  in  the  Classical  Dictionaries.  The  Latin  of  this  work  is  printed  in 
Valpy's  Delphin  edition  of  the  Latin  Classics.  It  opens  with  the  complaints 
of  Boethius ;  Philosophy  appears,  and  converses  with  him.  She  persuades 
him  that  blessedness  is  not  in  riches,  power,  honors,  glory,  or  fame,  but  that 
adversity  often  leads  to  it.  The  Supreme  Good  is  to  be  found  in  the  Deity- 
alone.  She  illustrates  these  views,  and  answers  objections  at  length.  Meter 
and  prose  alternate.  This  work  was  far  more  read  and  cherished  in  the 
Middle  Ages  than  the  classic  authors  of  pagan  times.  It  came  home  to 
their  experiences,  while  Homer  and  Virgil,  with  their  lying  myths  and  bar- 
baric tales,  were  as  remote  and  unreal  as  the  Veda  and  Sacu'ntala  are  to  us. 
Alfred  recast  it,  and  introduced  much  new  matter,  especially  Christian  pre- 
cepts and  allusions,  which  are  wholly  absent  from  the  original.  The  extract 
here  given  is  written  on  the  suggestion  of  Book  III.,  Metrum  12.  The 
story  is  much  enlarged,  and  has  little  verbal  resemblance  to  tlie  Latin.  Two 
manuscripts  have  been  used  in  preparing  editions,  one  of  them  thought  by 
Wanley  to  be  of  Alfred's  age.  We  have  editions  by  Rawlinson,  1698  ; 
Cardale,  1829  ;  Fox,  in  Bohn's  library,  1864.  The  extract  here  given  is  in 
Thorpe's  Ann]- /ta,  Ettmliller's  Scopas  and  Boceras,  and  elsewhere. 

Page  46,  line  1. — "The  clear  well-spring  of  the  highest  good"  is  God: 
this  is  the  language  of  Philosophia  to  Boethius  in  Latin  verse.  20. — When 
to  the  harper  then  it  seemed,  that  it  pleased  him  of  nothing  (=he  was 
pleased  with  nothing)  in  this  world,  then  thought  he, /a  pa  .  .  .  pa,  correla- 
tive, so  line  23,  page  47,  16,  ^  472,  3  ;  puhte,  ^  297 ;  hjste  lime  pmges,  §§ 
290,  c;  315,  c.  23. — sceold,  should  (according  to  the  story).  25. — ongan, 
he  began;  change  of  mode  in  lively  narrative.  30. — brohlc,  subj.,  would 
bring,  ^^  423,  425,  c.  31. — ojlyst,  much  pleased  with  ;  compare  lyste,  line 
21,  §  315,  1. 

Page  47,  line  2. — pa,  ivho,  they  say,  (that  thcij)  know  no  respect  for  any 
man,  but  punish  each  man  according  to  his  works, — roho,  they  say,  (that 
they)  control  each  other's  fate  :  a  repeated  subject  implied,  ^  288,  b.  11. — 
pics  {pitrc  ?),  takes  the  gender  of  yjcl  ?  22. — hpwt,  interj.  24. — bcseah  he 
hine,\ie  looked  around  him  backwards  after  the  woman,  §  359,111.  33. — 
gebite,  make  bot,  do  penance  for  it  again.  Compare  gebete  in  the  Laws, 
page  41,2,  and  after. 

CiEDMON. — From  Alfred's  translation  of  Beda's  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
ths  Angles  and  Saxons,  Book  IV.,  24.  See  notes  on  Paulinus,  page  38,  and 
to  Caedmon,  page  52. 

Page  47,  line  34.— St.  Ilild  was  abbess  of  Whitby,  and  died  A.D.  G80. 
Bcda  was  born  in  673  in  the  same  region,  and  must  have  known  about 
Caedmon,  may  have  seen  him.  35. — mid  .  .  .,  by  divine  grace  singularly 
magnified  and  dignified,  since  he  was  wont  to  make  appropriate  poems,  which 
conduced  to  religion  and  piety. 

Page  48. — geglencdc  agrees  with  sceopgercorde. — imhrydnesse  renders 


82  NOTES. 

compiincHone,  stimulation  to  pious  feeling,  feeling ;  so  Cuthbert  speaks  of 
Beda's  repeating  verses,  multum  compunctus,  much  touched,  with  deep  feel- 
ing. 11. — ac  cfnc,h\\i  even.  12. — pa  «/z,  those  alone, /a  7>c,  which. — his 
pa  .  .  .,  ivhich  it  became  his  (tlic)  pious  tongue  to  sin^,  §  489,  gcdafenode 
governs  a  dative  generally  in  West  Saxon,  ^  299,  but  mcc  gedwfncd,  North., 
Luc,  iv.  43.  15. — gcbeorscipe,  by  etymology,  a  social  beer-drinking,  is  ap- 
plied to  any  convivial,  like  Gr.  avfiiruawv,  sym-posium.  Here  the  Latin  is 
convivium;  si/mble,lme  18,  is  cccna.  For  German  beer-drinking,  see  Ta- 
citus, Germ.,  22,  23. — ponne  p&r  pws  gcdemed,  when  it  was  decided  for 
pleasure,  §  397.  20-23. — P)d  pa  .  .  .  pa,  when  .  .  .  then. — pxt  .  .  .  pxt,  ^ 
468. — 33.  Only  the  substance  of  the  verses  in  Latin  is  given  in  Beda.  It 
has  been  questioned  whether  Alfred  rendered  the  Latin  back  or  supplied  the 
original  verses.  The  latter  is  most  probable.  An  older  copy  has  been  found 
added  in  a  Latin  Beda  supposed  to  be  of  the  8th  or  9th  century.  The  forms 
resemble  the  earliest  Anglo-Saxon  Northumbrian  which  we  have  : 

Nu  scylun  hcrgan         h-cfaenricaes  uard, 

mctudxs  maecti         end  his  xaodgidanc, 

uerc  VLuldurfadui- ;         sue  he  uundra  gihuaes, 

eci  dryciin,        c?'  asieltdx. 

He  aerist  scop        aelda  barnum 

"iicbcn  til  \\rofe,         haleg  scepen : 

P)a  xaiddungeard         laoncynnxs  uard, 

eci  dryclin,         ^flcr  tiadx, 

iirum  iold~,         frca  allmectig. 

Now  we-shall  (should)  laud        heaven-realm's  Ward  (guardian), 

the-Creator's  might        and  his  thought, 

the-works  of-the-glorious-Father  :         how  he,  of  wonders  all, 

eternal  Lord,         the  beginning  established. 

He  first  shaped         for  men's  children 

heaven  as  a  roof,        holy  Shaper  (creator), 

then  mid-earth         mankind's  Ward, 

eternal  Lord,         afterward  created, 

for  men  a  world,         Master  almighty. 

This  text  is  from  Smith's  Beda,  p.  597;  that  on  page  48  is  from  Thorpe, 
Analecta,  p.  105,  adopted  on  the  supposition  that  he  has  corrected  from  some 
manuscript  the  readings  given  by  Wheloc  and  Smith.  35. — perd  is  a  change 
from  peorc,  the  reading  of  more  manuscripts,  yacfa  patris  gloria,  Beda. — 
pundrd,  partitive  after  gchpces. — gehpxs,  governed  by  ord.  36. — Dryhtin, 
appositive  with  he.  38-41. — Scyppcnd,  appositive  with  he. — Dryhten,  Fred, 
appositive  with  peard.  The  Northumbrian  variations  are  mostly  orthographic, 
§^  26,  31.     The  vowel  quantities  are  like  those  marked  in  the  other  text. 

Page  49,  line  3. — Gode  pyrdes  songes,  words  of  song  worthy  of  God,  Deo 
digni,pyrde  usually  takes  a  genitive,  here  an  instrumental  in  analogy  with  the 
Latin  ablative  of  price  so-called,  ^^  320,  302,  c.     4. — caldorman,  governor 


KOTES.  33 

(law  term)=:qui  sihi  pre-erat.  9. — gecorcii  pxre,  it  might  be  decided.  10. — • 
pms  gesepen,  it  appeared,  videtur,  visum  est.  13. — That  he  would  sino- 
something  for  them,  and  would  convert  that,  etc. — sum  suiige  and  is  not  in 
some  texts;  Beda  reads  hunc  in  modulalionem  carminis  transferre.  14. — 
pa.  pisan,  undertaken  the  matter.  15. — geglenged  describes  pxt  him  hehoden 
psis.     27. — he,  of,  with  dative  of  theme,  ^  334. 

Page  50,  line  2. — betynde  and  geendodc,  emphatic  tautology  for  condusit ; 
so  in  the  next  line  Beda  has  only  discessus  for  gepitnesse  and  for  df ore  ;  and 
so  elsewhere,  repetition  for  emphasis  and  perspicuity  is  Anglo-Saxon  3. — 
nedl&hte,  impersonal.  4. — sbr,  before  (his  death),  pxt,  (in  this  condition, 
namely)  that,  etc.,  conjunction :  then  he  was  fourteen  days  before,  that  he 
was  oppressed  :=  then  there  were  fourteen  days,  etc.  25. — mine  pa  lebfan, 
§  289,  a.  31. — pan  :=pam,  §  133.  32. — him  gebced,  prayed  for  himself,  § 
298,  c :  a  frequent  idiom=he  offered  his  prayers.  Alfred  has  added  these 
two  words.  35,  36. — pxtte  .  .  .  pxt,  repeated  that. — edc  spilce,  also.  39. — 
heo  pa,  it  then,  repeated  subject,  §  288,  b.  40. — seniende,  he  signing  him- 
self, nominative  absolute,  ^  295  ;  really  an  imitation  of  the  Latin  gerund 
signando  sese,  rather  than  a  native  idiom. 

Anglo-Saxon   Prose. 

Specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  prose  have  now  been  given,  arranged  for  ease 
of  reading.     We  have  remaining — 

(1.)  Theological  writings. — Translations  of  the  Bible  (see  pages  1-12, 
and  notes) ;  Homilies,  page  35,  and  notes. 

(2.)  Philosophy. — Boethius,  page  46,  and  notes. 

(3.)  History. — The  Chronicle,  page  23,  and  notes.  Beda's  Ecclesiastical 
History :  see  Paulinus,  page  38,  and  Cajdmon,  page  47.  Orosius,  a  general 
history  of  the  ancient  world,  translated  by  Alfred,  with  additions  of  con- 
siderable geographical  and  ethnological  value  ;  repeatedly  printed.  Thorpe's 
edition,  with  translation  and  glossary,  1857,  is  in  Bohn's  Library.  Many 
brief  biographies  are  contained  in  Beda  and  the  Homilies,  of  which  Csed- 
mon,  page  47,  and  Gregory,  page  35,  are  examples.  Some  separate  lives 
have  been  found  ;  that  of  St.Guthlac  has  been  several  times  printed.  Good- 
win, 1848. 

(4.)  Law. — Pages  41-45,  and  notes. 

(5.)  Natural  Science  and  Medicine. — Popular  Treatises  of  Science, 
pp.  19,  are  Anglo-Saxon,  Thorpe,  1841.  Leechdoms,  3  vols.,  O.  Cockayne, 
1864-66. 

(6.)  Grammar. — ^Ifric,  in  Somner's  Dictionary,  1659.  Colloquy,  12- 
22,  and  notes.     A  few  Glossaries,  Wright,  1857. 

Anglo-Saxon    Poetry. 

[For  the  Anglo-Saxon  versification,  see  §§  496-515.] 

We  learn  from  the  story  of  Ca^dmon  how  universal  the  knowledge  of 
popular  poetry  was  among  the  Anglo-Saxons.     It  was  such  a  disgrace  not 


84  NOTES. 

to  be  able  to  cliant  in  turn  at  feasts  that  Caedmon  left  in  shame  as  his  turn 
approached.  Most  of  the  poetry  has  perished.  The  early  Anglo-Saxon 
Ciiristians  condemned  whatever  was  mixed  with  idolatry,  and  the' Normans 
despised  or  neglected  all  Saxon  literature.  But  enough  remains  to  enable 
us  to  judge  pretty  well  of  the  nature  of  their  poetry.     We  have — 

(1.)  The  Ballad  Epic.  Here,  as  in  Greek  and  most  other  tongues,  the 
heroic  ballads  of  the  race  were  brought  together,  exalted  and  beautified,  and 
fused  into  long  poems.  Beowulf  (3184  lines),  and  a  few  fragments,  are  left 
from  this  great  world  of  poetry,  to  be  compared  with  the  Homeric  poems. 

(2.)  The  Bible  Epic  is  a  treatment  of  the  Bible  narrative,  similar  in 
exaltation  and  other  epic  traits  to  the  ballad  epic.  The  origin  and  some- 
thing of  the  history  of  this  style  of  composition  has  been  read  in  this  book 
in  Cffidmon,  pages  47-50.  We  have  remaining  under  the  name  of  Caedmon 
four  poems,  called  by  Grein  Genesis  (2935  lines).  Exodus  (589  lines),  Daniel 
(765  lines),  Christ  and  Satan  (733  lines).  We  have  also  a  fragment  of 
Judith  (350  lines),  Cynewulf's  Clirist  (1694  lines).  The  Harrowing  of  Hell 
(137  lines),  and  some  fragments.  Tiiese  poems  are  to  be  compared  with 
the  Paradise  Lost  and  Paradise  Regained  of  Milton,  and  the  Christ  in  Hades 
of  Lord . 

(3.)  Ecclesiastical  Narratives.  The  lives  of  Saints,  versified  Chron- 
icles. Of  these  we  have  Andreas  (1724  lines),  Juliana  (731  lines),  Guthlac 
(1353  lines),  Elene  (1321  lines). 

(4.)  Psalms  and  Hymns.  Translations  of  a  large  part  of  the  Hebrew 
Psalms,  and  a  few  Christian  hymns  and  prayers. 

(5.)  Secular  Lyrics.  A  few  from  the  Chronicle  celebrating  the  heroes, 
and  others  mostly  elegiac,  of  which  those  on  pages  68-69  are  a  specimen. 

(6.)  Allegories,  Gnomes,  and  Riddles.  The  Phoenix,  a  translation 
from  Lactantius,  expanded  (677  lines) ;  The  Panther  (74  lines) ;  The  Whale 
(89  lines) ;  Gnomic  verses,  some  in  dialogue  between  Solomon  and  Saturn 
(Grein,  ii.,  pages  339-368) ;  Riddles  (Grein,  ii.,  pages  369-407).  Pages 
66-67  are  specimens. 

(7.)  Didactic  Ethical.  Alfred's  Meters  of  Boethius  (Grein,  ii.,  pages 
295-339).  Pages  64-65  are  specimens.  Some  of  the  Allegories,  and  other 
pieces  classed  under  the  sixth  head,  have  a  didactic  purpose  in  natural 
science. 

Page  51.  The  Traveler  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  poems. 
A  poet  tells  through  what  countries  he  has  traveled  and  whom  he  has  seen. 
It  is  little  more  than  a  sounding  roll  of  names,  with  epithets  and  the  briefest 
incidents,  like  the  catalogues  in  Homer  and  Milton.  Names  enough  are 
identified  to  give  it  reality.     The  lines  here  quoted  are  the  last. 

A  single  copy  remains  in  the  Codex  Exoniensis.  This  was  presented  by 
Leofric,  bishop  of  Exeter  (A.D.  1046),  to  the  library  of  his  cathedral.  It 
was  edited  by  Thorpe  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  (1842),  with 
an  En"lish  translation,  notes,  and  indexes.  The  text  and  translation  make 
500  pages. 


NOTES.  85 

Line  1.   So  roving         in  their  destinies  wander 
gleemen  of  men         through  many  lands, 
their  need  tell,         thank-words  speak, 
always  south  or  north         some  one  they  meet 
in  songs  clever,        in  gifts  unsparing, 
who  before  man  wishes        honor  to  rear, 
(nobleness)  earlsliip  to  gain,        till  that  all  departs, 

light  and  life  together  :         praise  whoever  winneth, 
has  under  heavens        high-fast  (immutable)  honor. 
Beowulf,  see  page  56. 

Line  9.  The  hero  Beowulf  has  slain  a  monster.  This  is  part  of  the  cele- 
bration. 

At  times  a  king's  thane, 
a  man  glory-laden,         of  songs  mindfull, 
who  full-many         of  old  sagas, 
very-many  remembered,         other  words  found 
rightly  connected.  This  hero  again  began 

the  feat  of  Beowulf        with  craft  to  recite, 
and  artfully  to  utter         sentences  cunning, 
with  words  to  exchange  (thoughts). 
10. — gilp-hliP-den,  defiance  laden,  having  passed  through  many  battles.    12. — 
jwrn  adds  emphasis  to  eal-fela.     13. — sutte,  according  to  the  laws  of  verse. 
15. — gerdde,  exact  in  meter.     16. — To  narrate.     16. — pctr,  in  the  great  hall 
Heorot,  see  page  57.     18. — swgcle,  (he)  said,  sc  Jjc,  who. — cj>xct,  repetition 
of  scegde.     2 1 . — spa,  which. 

Pack  53.  Cedmon's  Genesis.  For  Caedmon,  see  page  47-51,  and  the 
notes.  Only  one  copy  of  these  poems  has  survived  in  old  manuscript.  It 
was  apparently  written  in  the  tenth  century,  the  last  seventeen  pages  in 
a  different  hand  from  the  rest  (212).  All  that  is  known  of  it  is  that  it 
belonged  to  Archbishop  Usher,  who  gave  it  to  Junius,  who  printed  it  at 
Amsterdam  in  1655,  and  who  bequeathed  it  to  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  is 
illuminated.  A  careful  edition,  with  a  translation,  notes,  and  verbal  index, 
was  edited  by  Thorpe  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  1832.  The 
illuminations  were  published  in  1833.  It  has  since  been  much  studied  in 
Germany,  and  many  valuable  articles  upon  it  have  been  published.  Grein's 
critical  edition  and  translation,  Bouterwck's  copious  Essays  in  his  edition 
(1849-1854),  and  Dietrich's  criticisms  in  Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  deserve  special 
attention. 

There  is  nothing  but  internal  evidence  to  show  that  these  poems  are  really 
those  described  as  Caidmon's  l)y  Beda,  and  scholars  have  differed  about  it. 
It  seems  likely  that  they  are  from  his  original,  but  changed  by  free  rewriting 
in  a  different  dialect  after  the  lapse  of  three  or  four  centuries. 

Those  who  do  not  know  what  liberties  were  taken  by  tiie  early  copyists 
and  bards,  may  compare  with  the  four  first  lines  of  Capdmnn  in  Beda,  page 
48  and  note,  the  following  oncning  in  the  manuscript  of  Junius. 

a 


bG  NOTES. 

Us  is  xilit  micel        pxt  pa  xoderd  peard 
percdd  puldorcining        pordum  herigen, 
laudum  lufien :         he  is  xaxgna  sped, 
heclfod  ealrd         hedhgesccafiu, 
fred  aslmihtig.         Nxs  him  iruina  wfrc 
or  geporden,         7ie  nu  ende  cymd 
ecean  dnhtnes. 
For  us  it  is  a  great  duty         that  we  licavens'  Ward, 
men's  Glory-king         with  words  laud, 
with  minds  love  :         he  is  of  might  tlie  fullness, 
head  of  all         high  creations, 

Lord  almighty.         There  has  not  to  him  beginning  ever, 
origin  been,        nor  will  now  end  come 
of  the  eternal  Lord. 
Cffidmon  has  been  called  the  Anglo-Saxon  Milton.     The  extracts  liere 
given  will  indicate  on  what  ground. 

Page  52.  Genesis.  The  opening  of  this  hook  has  been  given  above.  It 
goes  on  with  the  story  of  man's  first  disobedience  and  his  fall,  beginning  with 
the  fallen  angels.  The  description  of  Satan,  gelic  pdm  leohtum  steorrum, 
like  the  bright  stars ;  his  first  speech  as  here  given ;  some  striking  expres- 
sions in  the  description  of  his  fall,  of  hell,  heaven,  of  Adam  and  Eve,  strongly 
suggest  that  Milton  borrowed  from  Caedmon  ;  but  it  is  most  likely  that  these 
resemblances  arise  from  their  drawing  from  the  same  sources — from  the 
Bible  most ;  in  demonology  and  the  lore  of  angels  from  Gregory  the  Great. 
A  large  part  of  Caedmon's  Genesis  is  occupied  with  the  story  of  Abraham. 

Line  1. — pees  geporden,  had  been. — pa  giet,  as  yet :  there  had  not  here  as 
yet,  except  gloom-of-shado\v,  aught  been.  6. — geseah,  (he)  saw  dark 
obscurity  brood  in  perpetual  night  swart  under  heavens,  wan  and 
waste,  till  that  this  world-creation  through  the  word  existed  of 
the  king  of  glory.  11. — helm,  (helmet)  protector  of  all  things,  appositive 
with  Drihten.  11. — Fred,  repeated  subject,  or  appositive  like  helm.  15. — 
grxs,  instrumental  accus.,  §  295,  b.  17. — ponne  pwgds,  appositive  with 
gdrsecg.  20. — Hfes  Brytta,  appositive  with  metod.  29. — gesceaft,  apposi- 
tive with  Icoht.  31-32. — The  coming  on  of  the  first  night.  Si.— ford, 
henceforth.     35. — gyman,  (who  should)  govern  the  abyss. — pivs,  (he)  was. 

Page  53,  line  G.  Compare  Paradise  Lost,  1,  75.  10. — pedh  .  .  .,  though 
we  it  for  the  All-powerful  must  not  own,  (must  not)  possess  our 
realms.  11. — n.vfd=ne  hscfd,  he  has  not.  13. — benumen,  p.  p.  (in  that  he 
hath)  deprived  (us)  of  heaven-realm,  §  301.  18. — Aw?,  expletive  reflexive: 
shall  be  to  himself  in  pleasure,  ^  298,  c.  19. — dhte,  subj.,  expressing  a 
wish,  ^  421,  4.  20. — and  might  I  one  hour  out  be  be  one  winter 
hour.  21. — broken  sentence.  28. — habbad  dmyrred  governs  accusative 
me  and  genitive  sides,  ^  317,  a. — sal  appositive  with  gespong.  32. — mid 
pihie,  in  any  way,  mxg  of,  may  (escape)  from,  ^  43G.  37. — and  (I  know) 
that  the  Lord  of  hosts  also  knew  that  (there)  should  to  us,  (me  and)  Adam, 


NOTES.  87 

evils  occur  in  that  heaven-realm,  if  I  had  the  use  of  my  hands  ;  unc  Adame 
^  287,  g,...  pier,  if,  ^  475. 

Page  54.  Exodus  has  heen  pronounced  by  some  a  lyric  in  honor  of 
Moses.  It  has  not  the  rapid  narrative  movement  of  an  epic,  but  dilates 
imaginatively  on  a  few  scenes.     It  has  the  usual  formal  opening: 

Hpxt !  pe  feor  and  nedh         gefrigen  hahbad 

ofer  middangcard         "Moyses  domds. 

What !  we  far  and  near         have  heard 
over  middle-earth         Moses'  laws. 

It  has  been  generally  considered  one  of  the  grandest  and  most  characteristic 
poems  of  early  Teutonic  literature.  It  is  characteristic  of  a  certain  class  of 
writing ;  but  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  if  we  have  an  Anglo-Saxon 
Milton  we  also  have  an  Anglo-Saxon  Homer. 

Page  54,  line  1. — Nearpe  .  .  .,  Straitly  they  (the  Israelites  marching  from 
Egypt)  struggled-forward  on  the  northways,  they  knew  to  them  on 
the  south  the  Sunfolks'  (Ethiopian)  land.  2.— piston  land,  knew  the 
land;  knew  that  the  land  lay.  4. — heofon-colum,  instrumental  after  brune. 
5.— /ier-5?-yne,  fearful  burning  (of  the  sun).  5. — bxlce,Gev.  gehdlli,cVino^Y, 
the  so-called  "pillar  of  cloud."  7. — ?ie;ie,  repetition  of  bxlce.  8.—pcder- 
polcen,  Ger.  wetterwolke  (weather-welkin),  storm-cloud,  is  the  "  pillar  of 
cloud."  10. — Ug-fyr,  hate  heofontorht,  describes  the  sun  ;  hate,  definite 
form,  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1 ;  others  read  it  as  an  instrumental  of  hat,  heat. 
12. — drihtd  gedrymbst,  gladdest  of  throngs,  appositive  with  Hxlcit.  13. — ' 
DKg-scealdes,  trope  for  sun,  hied  dxg-scealdes,  the  "  pillar  of  cloud."  15. — ■ 
spa,  although.  18. — msbst,  the  greatest  of  tents.  19. — on  sdlum,  in  safe 
places,  in  safety.  20. — Heofon-bedcen,  the  "  pillar  of  fire."  22. — sylUc 
agrees  with  beam  ;  Strange  after  sun's  set  took  care  over  the  people 
with  flame  to  shine  a  burning  pillar.  27. — neople  .  . .,  deepest  night- 
shadows  not  enough  might  lurking-places  hide;  i.  e..  Midnight  was 
not  dark  enough  to  hide  them,  the  pillar  was  so  bright.  30. — py'lxs  .  .  ., 
lest  to  them  by  the  horrors-of-the-waste  the  hoar  heath  with  raging 
storms  ever  with  sudden  peril  their  minds  might  distract.  35. — 
hdtan,  weak  instrumental,  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1. 

Page  55,  line  2. — hyrde,  subj.  imperf.  for  hyrdcn,  §  170.  5. — 5e^??,  the 
pillar  of  fire.  10-11. — jlotan  brxddon,  the  sailors  spread  (with)  tents  over  the 
mountains.  13. — Then  to  them  (^the  warriors)  the  warriors'  mind  became 
despondent.  20. — on  hpxl,  in  circuit,  round  them  ;  Grein  suggests  another 
hpxl,  akin  to  hpelan,  to  clang,  Dan.  hvael,  a  shriek ;  on  hpxl,  with  clangor. 
25. — deor,  appositive  with  pulfds;  cpyldrof .  .  .,  ravenous  to  demand 
on  enemies'  track  the  host's  slaughter.  27. — marc-pcardds  are  the 
wolves.  33. — pengel,  appositive  with  sige-cyning,  the  king  of  Egypt.  38. — 
land-manna,  the  Egyptians. 

Beowulf  has  been  found  in  only  one  manuscript,  thought  to  be   of  the 
tenth  century.    Its  existence  is  mentioned  first  in  Wanley's  Catalogue,  1705; 


88  KOTES. 

but  little  notice  of  it  was  taken  till  176G,  when  two  copies  were  made  for 
Thorkelin,a  Dane,  by  whom  an  edition  was  published  in  1815.  The  manu- 
script had  been  badly  injured  by  fire  in  1731,  and  has  bad  hard  usage  since. 
Since  the  revival  of  Anglo-Saxon  scholarship  under  the  impulse  of  Grimm, 
the  interest  in  Beov\'ulf  has  risen  to  a  great  lieighth,  and  many  editions, 
translations,  and  essays  of  elucidation  and  interpretation  have  appeared  in 
England,  Germany,  and  Denmark.  Among  others,  Kemblc,  1833-1837  ; 
Ettmiiller,  translation,  1810  ;  Thorpe,  1855  ;  Grcin,  two  editions,  1857, 18G7; 
Gruntvig,  18G1  ;  Ileyne,  two  editions,  1863,  18G8.  The  poem  celebrates  the 
exploits  of  Beowulf.  We  learn  from  it  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  sister  of 
Hygelac,  king  of  the  Geats  (Goths),  and  Ecgtheow,  one  of  the  royal  family 
of  the  Danes,  and  that  after  the  deatii  of  Hygelac  and  his  son  he  succeeded 
to  the  throne  of  the  Goths.  The  exploits  here  celebrated  are  combats  with 
monsters,  after  the  manner  of  Hercules.  Tiie  tendency  at  first  was  to  regard 
Beowulf  as  one  of  the  gods,  and  the  whole  poem  as  mythology ;  but  it  now 
seems  clear  that  Beowulf  was  a  real  prince,  and  that  a  body  of  fact  lies  under 
the  fables.  The  time  is  the  beginning  of  tlie  sixth  century.  See  the  note 
on  Hygelac,  page  58,  line  30.  The  place  is  the  island  of  Seeland  (Zealand, 
the  seat  of  Copenhagen)  and  the  opposite  Gothland.  An  attempt  has,  how- 
ever, been  made  to  locate  it  in  England  by  Haigh,  and  very  remarkable 
coincidences  of  names  and  distances  are  pointed  out  in  favor  of  that  theory. 

Page  56,  line  3. — Gdr-Dend,  the  De7ie  (Danes)  appear  in  Beowulf  as  the 
subjects  of  Scyld  and  his  descendants,  as  living  "  in  Sccdclandum,''''  "  on 
Scedenigge,''''  "by  two  seas,"  as  we  suppose,  in  Denmark.  Their  epithets 
are  Gdr-Denc,  Spear- Danes,  Hring-Dene,  Mailed -Danes,  Beorht-Dene, 
Bright-Danes.  They  are  divided  into  East,  West,  North,  and  South  Danes. 
6. — Scyld,  the  son  of  Scef,  was  drifted  to  Denmark,  an  infant  alone  in  a 
boat ;  he  there  established  a  royal  family  ;  at  his  death  was  again  committed 
to  the  sea  in  a  boat,  and  departed,  as  he  came,  into  the  unknown.  Such 
was  the  founding  of  the  royal  line  o[ Hrothgai-.  See/is  referred  to  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  poetry  only  in  line  4  of  Beowulf.  He  is  identified  by  Grein  with 
Seed/a,  mentioned  in  the  Traveler  (see  note  on  page  51)  as  king  of  the 
Longo-bards.  He  is  probably  also  the  Sccdf  in  the  pedigree  of  ^thelwulf, 
Alfred's  father,  inaccurately  described  as  the  son  of  Noah,  born  in  the  ark, 
Chr.,855.  7. — miegdum,  appositive,  oftedh,  elsewhere,  as  here,  sometimes 
governs  the  dative  of  the  person  and  genitive  of  the  object  of  separation, 
^^  298,  317.  8. — The  earl  inspired  terror,  after  he  first  had  been  found 
deserted.  Kings  are  called  earls  as  being  of  the  same  noble  stock.  9. — He 
experienced  solace  for  that,  i.  e.  his  desertion,  ^315.  14. — Him,  reflexive 
expletive,  ^  298,  c. — geput  feran,  ^  448,  4.  18. — porditm  peold,  ruled  with 
words;  perhaps  should  rea,d  jwrd-onpeald  aA/c, had  word-sway. — Scyldingd, 
the  descendants  of  Scyld  ;  (2)  the  people  ruled  by  them.  26. — gcgyrpan, 
infinitive,  to  equip  a  ship,  z.  c.  of  equipping,  ^  449,  a.     31. — l;vss-an:::z-um. 

Page  57,  line  6. — sele-riidende,  hall  possessors,  appositive  with  men ;  so 
hxlcd.     7. — onfeng,  with  dative,  ^  299.     8. — Hrothgdr,  son  of  Ilcalfdene, 


NOTES.  89 

is  the  king  of  the  Danes  for  whose  relief  occurred  the  exploits  of  Beowulf 
here  sung.  His  wife  is  Wealhtheow.  See  Scy/c/,  page  56,  line  6.  11. — 
mago-dnht,  appositive  with  geugod,  the  band  of  youth,  the  squires.  13. — 
medo-xrn,  repetition  of  heal-reced ;  men,  accusative,  subject  oi  gcpyrcean. 
14. — pone  (or  ponne,  (greater)  than  the  children  of  the  age  (men)  ever  heard 
of.  15. — (polde)  gediBlan.  17. — All,  except  the  public  lands  and  the  lives 
of  the  people.  20. — gelomp,  it  happened.  22. — Heart,  Hcorot,  t.  e.  hart,  is 
found  by  Grein  in  the  Danish  Hjort-holm,  a  town  in  Zealand,  about  two 
miles  from  the  sea.  Near  by  is  Siml  lake,  answering  to  Grendel's  lake. 
At  the  right  distance  on  the  opposite  coast  of  the  main-land  for  Beowulf's 
grave,  he  finds  the  ruined  castle  of  Bo-hus.  See  note  on  Hygelac,  page  58, 
line  30.  24. — beot  ne  uleh,  did  not  belie  his  promise,  dleh<^dleogan.  Here 
follows  the  passage  quoted  on  page  51.  30. — Grendel  was  a  monster  of  the 
moors,  of  the  race  of  Cain.  He  broke  into  Heorot  every  night  and  carried 
off  thirty  warriors.  This  lasted  twelve  years.  Then  came  Beowulf,  fought 
him,  wrenched  his  arm  oft'.  He  escaped  to  his  lair,  and  died.  Beowulf 
pursued  his  mother  to  the  place,  killed  her ;  found  his  body,  cut  off  his  head, 
and  bore  it  to  Hrothgar. 

Page  58,  line  1. — iVfe/orf,  repeated  subject  oi  furprxc.  5.  —  /n'm,  plur. 
dat. ,  indirect  object.  ^  297;  pxs,  genitive  of  crime,  ^  320,  d.  6. — neosian 
huses,  examine  the  house,  ^  315,  HI.  7. — How  the  Mailed-Danes  had  in- 
habited it  (the  house)  =how  they  had  disposed  themselves  to  sleep.  21. — 
So  (Grendel)  ruled.  2G. — -forpam  .  .  .,  therefore  afterward  was  it  to  the 
children  of  men  plainly  known,  by  songs  sadly  (known),  that  Grendel  warred 
long  against  Hrothgar.  30. — pxt,  it,  Grendel's  deeds,  dxdd  appositive  with 
pset,  ^  374,  2.  Higelac's  thane  is  Beowulf  Higelac  {Hi/gcldc)  appears  in 
Beowulf  as  reigning  king  of  the  Geaten  (Goths).  The  seat  of  his  kingdom 
was  in  the  Swedish  Gothland,  near  the  River  Gotha,  and  nearly  opposite 
the  Danish  Hjorl-holm.  Several  of  his  kindred,  and  two  successive  wives, 
are  mentioned  in  Beowulf,  and  that  he  fell  in  an  expedition  against  the 
Franks,  Friesians,  and  Hiigen.  This  seems  to  identify  him  with  a  Gothic 
king,  Chocilagus,  mentioned  by  Gregory  of  Tours,  and  the  Gesta  Regum 
Francorum,  as  having  so  adventured  and  died,  A.D.  511  ;  and  in  a  tenth 
century  tradition  of  the  same  event  described  as  Huiclaucus,  king  of  the 
Geli.     33. — In  the  day  of  this  life=:at  that  time,  then. 

Page  59,  line  1. — se  goda,  used  substantively.  S.^fiflcnd  sum,  one  of 
fifteen,  with  a  party  of  fifteen,  >^  388.  12. — pudu  hundenne,  perhaps  origin- 
ally a  raft,  a  ship.  17. — pxt,  so  far  that.  20. — coletcs  (bay<eoM.^  sea?) 
has  not  been  clearly  made  out,  ed-ldda,  watery  way,  Thorpe ;  ed-let,  water- 
stay,  time  on  the  voyage,  Leo,  Heyne  ;  colct,  hastening,  rapid  voyage,  Ett., 
Grein.  Compare  the  puzzling  siolcda,  found  once  only  (Beowulf,  2367), 
meaning  baiy,  cove,  or  sea.  25. — geseah  heran,  saw  (persons)  bear,  ^  449, 
a.  29. — hpxt,  ^  377.  30.— ^e;-'«^  rldan,  ^  448,  4  ;  gepdt  him,  ^  298,  c. 
35. — Ixdan  cpomon,  §  448,  4.  36. — The  second  section  of  the  line  is.  gone 
in  the  manuscript :  helmds  bieron,  Fitt.,  Heyne;  /if/de  secean,  Grein.     Com- 


90  NOTES. 

pare  the  answer  to  this  question,  page  60,  line  25,  We  through  kind  fedin<^ 
come  to  seek  thy  lord. 

Page  GO,  line  1. — cmtUcur,  more  openly,  with  franker  courtesy.  2. — Nor 
have  ye  words-of-pcrmission  of  warriors  completely  known,  the  assent  of 
men^but  yet  ye  do  not  know  surely  whether  ye  can  obtain  permission  from 
us  warriors.  26. — Idrcnd  god,  good  in  respect  of  instructions,  i.  e.  kindly 
direct  us. 

Page  61,  line  4. — se  rica,  Hrothgar.  16. — cynnd,  fitting  things,  manners, 
courtesies.  17. — gold-hrodcn,'VI cvi\\\i\\eo\w.  20. — bxd  hine  J/«//ie  bade  him 
blithe,  ellipsis  ofpesan,  to  be,  making  a  factitive  like  wish  him  well.  Com- 
pare bade  htm  hail,  page  62,  line  13.  21. — leofnc,  appositive  with  hine. 
23. — Helmingds,  the  race  of  Helm.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Traveler  as 
ruling  the  Wulfings.  Wealh-theow  was  of  this  race.  28. — pancode,  with 
dative  Gode  and  genitive /a;s,  §  297,  d. 

Page  62,  line  17. — gamela,  weak  form,  epic  epithet.  ^  362,  1.  18. — rand- 
p'lgan,  appositive  with  Gedt,  Beowulf.  27. — cbman  .  .  .  scacan:  for  this 
te.\t  of  Grein's  first  edition  his  last  has/ia  com  beorht  leoma  scacan  ofer 
scadu. — The  manuscript  is  illegible  :  pd  com  beorht  scacan,  is  one  of  the 
sarly  copies ;  then  came  the  bright  light  to  beam  over  the  shadows.  30. — 
pyle  Ilrudgdres,  the  court  officer  who  directed  the  conversation,  the  orator. 
His  name  was  Hunferd.  He  had  boasted  much  over  the  wine,  but  did  not 
venture  to  meet  Grendel.  He  lent  Beowulf  his  famous  sword  Hruntins  for 
the  conflict  with  Grendel's  mother. 

Page  63,  line  3. — se  eorl,  Beowulf.  He  has  followed  the  mother  of 
Grendel  deep  into  the  water,  and  comes  up  in  a  cave,  her  hall.  Then  the 
earl  found  that  he  in  hostile  hall,  he  knew  not  what,  was.  36. — The 
blood  of  the  monster  melts  the  blade,  Beowulf  presents  the  hilt  to  Hrodgdr. 

Page  64,  line  5. — him,  to  them  the  lord  paid  ;  P)xs,  therefore. 

Alfred's  Meters  are  versifications  of  parts  of  Boethius.  They  were 
found  in  one  manuscript,  transcribed  by  Junius,  but  since  lost.  Editions  are 
by  Piawlinson,  1698;  Fox,  1835;  Grein,  1858.  See  farther  in  the  notes  to 
Orpheus,  page  46. 

Line  12. — This  introduction  is  not  by  Alfred.     Thus  Alfred  to  us 
old-lore   rehearsed        Idng  of  the  West   Saxons,  skill   displayed,        the 
poets'  art. 

Line  17. — Meter  \l.  is  from  Book  H.,  IMetrum  HL,  of  Boethius,  which  is 
given  for  comparison.     The  two  first  lines  are  Alfred's  introduction. 
Cum  polo  Phoebus  roseis  quadrigis 

Lucem  spargere  coeperit. 
Pallet  albentes  hebetata  vultus 

Flammis  stella  prementibus. 
Cum  nemus  flatu  Zephyri  tepentis 

Vernis  irrubuit  rosis, 
Spiret  insanum  nebulosus  Auster, 
Jam  spinis  abeat  decus. 


NOTES.  91 

Saepe  tranquillo  radiat  sereno 

Immotis  mare  fluctibus  : 
Saepe  ferventes  Aquilo  procellas 

Verso  coiicitat  sequore. 
Rara  si  constat  sua  forma  mundo 

Si  tantas  variat  vices, 
Crede  fortunis  hominum  caducis, 

Bonis  crede  fugacibus. 
Constat,  asterna  positumque  lege  est, 

Ut  constet  genitum  niliil. 

Page  G5.  Meter  X.  is  founded  on  the  7th  meter  of  Book  II.  The  first 
25  lines  are  expanded  from  two  ; 

Ubi  nunc  fidelis  ossa  Fabricii  jacent? 
Quid  Brutus,  aut  rigidus  Cato  1 

Line  1. — Weland  is  the  hero-smith  of  the  North.  Stories  of  him  were 
among  the  most  popular  of  the  Middle  Ages.  They  are  mostly  such  as  the 
Greeks  told  of  Hephaistos,  Erichthonios,  and  Daidalos.  He  made  rings,  and 
set  them  with  precious  stones.  Nicthad,  a  king  in  Sweden,  had  him  bound 
in  his  sleep  with  heavy  chains,  and  took  from  him  a  famous  sword,  and  a 
ring  which  he  gave  to  his  daughter  Beadohild.  He  afterward  had  him  ham- 
stringed, and  confined  to  work  for  him.  Weland  killed  the  sons  of  NicthS.d. 
Beadohild,  who  had  come  to  him  to  get  her  ring  mended,  he  first  stupefied 
with  beer,  and  then  ravished.  He  made  himself  wings  and  flew  away,  boast- 
ing of  his  revenge.  He  made  Beowulf's  famous  coat  of  mail.  The  story 
of  shooting  the  apple  from  his  son's  head,  and  the  arrow  "  to  kill  thee,  tyrant, 
had  I  slain  my  boy,"  familiar  in  connection  with  William  Tell  and  William 
of  Cloudesle,  is  a  Weland  story,  told  of  his  brother  Egil.  Scott's  Wayland 
Smith,  in  Kenilworth,  has  his  name,  though  little  else,  from  this  source. 
Alfred  substitutes  Welaiid  for  Fahncius,  as  though  Falricius  were  from 
faier,  artificer. 

Line  4. — sengum  .  .  .,  to  any  one  may  not  the  skill  escape=no  one  may 
attain  the  skill.  6. — py  ed .  .  .  pe,  easier  than  ;  bcniman  prwccan  crwftcs, 
deprive  a  wretch  (even)  of  his  skill,  ^  317; — than  one  may  turn  the  sun  to 
swerve,  and  this  swift  heaven  (to  swerve)  from  his  orbit,  any  of  heroes  ; 
lunig,  appositive  with  mon.  30. — peras,  accusative,  appositive  with  hi;  bring 
them  forth  well  known=:make  them  familiar.  37. — guma,  repeated  subject ; 
What  then  may  have         any  of  heroes,         a  man,  from  fame  .  .  .  ? 

Page  66.  Saws.  These  are  often  called  Gnomic  verses.  They  arc  from 
pages  338-|-  of  the  Codex  Exoniensis,  already  described  in  a  note  on  the 
Traveler,  page  51. 

Line  3. — pundrum,  wondrously.  The  ice,  the  water-helmet,  locks  up  the 
plants.  14. — pig,  repetition  of  gud.  22. — bold-agendum,  appositive  with 
him,  the  wife  should  know  wise  counsels  for  them  (herself  and  husband),  the 
house  holders  both  together.     25. — frisan,  frizzled,  ringleted,  with  a  wealth 


92  NOTES. 

of  tresses,  Ett.,  Groin;  otlier  editors  "Frisian."'     30. — Waiteth  for  him  on 
the  land         tliat  his  love  demandeth.     31. — p&re  .  .  .,l<eep  faith. 

Page  C7,  line  3. — mivgd  cgsan  ]>7jn,  the  chief  of  terrors,  i.  c.  the  sea, 
(lioldeth)  a  family  (many  tailors).  Thorpe  reads  mcrgd  cdgnd  pyn,  a  maid 
is  the  delight  of  the  eyes.  4. — A  rich  man,  a  king,  a  settlement  then  for  his 
people  buys,  when  he  comes  to  sail,  i.  c.  sailing,  ^  418,  4.  32. — sccal,  ought 
to  belong  to,  becomes  ;  infinitive  omitted.^  435,  d. — Alp  aid  a, The  All-ruling, 
I.  e.  the  true  God,  (made)  the  glorious  (world). 

Page  68.  Threnes.  This  extract  is  from  a  poem  in  the  Codex  Exon- 
iensis,  pages  286+,  called  by  Thorpe  The  Wanderer.  The  ruined  castle 
strikes  the  imagination  powerfully  in  all  ages,  and  in  the  decline  of  the 
Roman  Empire  men  thought  of  themselves  as  living  in  a  decaying  world. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  poets  seem  to  have  been  especially  affected  by  this  mode 
of  thought. 

Line  G. — sumne  .  .  .,  one  a  bird  bore  away  over  the  high  sea  :  bird  trope 
for  ship,  Thorpe.  Grein  refers  it  to  the  bird  Greif,  O.  H.  G.  Grif,  Gnfo, 
which  figures  in  Germanic  story,  a  counterpart  to  Gr.  Gryps,  griffon.  11. — 
hurgpard  .  .  .,  till  free  from  sounds  of  citizens  old  works  of  giants  empty 
stood.  Cities,  stone  figures,  roads,  stone  swords,  caves  of  dragons,  are  spoken 
of  in  Anglo-Saxon  poems  as  entd  gepeorc,  and  that  is  the  only  way  in  which 
ent  occurs  in  them.  17. — Where  has  come  horse  =  what  has  become  of 
horse  1  21. — gendp,  has  vanished,  spa,  as  if  23. — on  Idsic,  in  the  place  of, 
forsaken  by.     39. — to  rycenc,  too  quickly. 

Page  69,  line  2. — eorl,  appositive  with  he,  unless  he  first  the  remedy  know 
how,  the  earl,  with  might  to  obtain.     4. — him,  for  himself. 

The  Second  Threne  is  from  page  377  of  the  Codex  Exoniensis,  printed 
as  "  Deor  the  Scald's  Complaint."     See  note  on  The  Traveler,  page  41. 

Line  7. — Welaiid,  see  page  65,  1,  and  note.  Weland  for  himself  among 
dragons  exile  experienced.  No  dragon  story  is  known  of  Weland. 
Grein  proposes  pimman,  by  means  of  woman.  Rieger  reads  he  pornum, 
manifoldly.  11. — Nidhdd,  see  note  on  page  65.  12. — syllan^sellan<isel, 
weak  form,  as  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1.  13. — ofercode,  impersonal ;  there  was 
a  surviving  of  that,  so  there  may  be  of  this.  16. — The  omitted  line  and  a 
half  reads : 

pwt  heo  gcarolice         ongiclcn  hwjde 

pxt  heo  edcen  pxs : 
See  for  Beadohild's  misfortune  the  note  on  page  65,  line  1.  20. — Eormanric. 
The  Gothic  king  Emanancus,ihe  Alexander  of  the  North,  is  mentioned  in 
the  Traveler's  Song  and  in  Beowulf  lie  was  king  of  the  Ostro-Goths,  A.D. 
375.  The  stories  told  of  him  are  full  of  anachronisms  and  inconsistencies. 
25. — cyne-rkcs,  genitive  of  separation,  §  317.  27. — Heodening,  Heoden,  is 
Hetele  in  Gudrun,  Hedin  in  Snorri's  Edda,  Hithinus  in  Saxo.  30. — Heor- 
rcnda  is  celebrated  in  the  German  heroic  poetry  as  Horant,  in  Snorri  as  Hi- 
arrandi. 

Page  70. — These  rhymes  are  part  of  a  poem  of  87  verses  in  the  Codex 


NOTES.  93 

Exoniensis.  It  is  plainly  a  task  poem  to  exhibit  riming  skill.  The  spelling 
obscures  the  sense,  which  needs  all  the  light  to  be  had.  I  have,  therefore, 
used  Grein's  reformed  orthography,  and  I  add  a  Latin  version  by  Ettmuller. 
Thorpe  had  pronounced  it  unintelligible.     For  the  meter,  sec  ^  511. 

Hominum  genus  perit,  pugns  hasta  lacerat, 

versutia  procax  pugnat,  sagittam  fraus  prreparat, 
fidejussioneui  cura  mordet,  audaciam  eeuectus  exscindit. 

Exilii  tempus  succrescit,  iracuudia  jusjuraudum  cudit, 

criminnm  funes  expandnntur,  machinatioues  iustruotffi  labuDtur. 

McEsta  ira  fodit,  fovea  retiuaculnin  habet ; 

oniatus  albus  polluitur,  festas  calida  fi-igescit. 

Populi  prosperitas  ruit,  amicitia  volvitur  [evanescit], 
terrns  vires  iDveterascuut,  fervor  frigescit. 

Mihi  id  Parca  texuit  et  opus  imposuit, 

ut  foderem  sepulcrum ;  ueque  hauc  dirnrn  constitutionem 
evitare  carne  possum,  quo  ex  tempore  dies  teler  fugerit, 
arreptioue  uecessaria  me  arripit  [mors],  ex  quo  box  venerit, 
qua;  mihi  patriara  uegat,  et  me  liic  habitatioue  privat. 

Si  cadaver  jacet,  membra  vermis  comedit, 
verrucam  non  curat  et  cibum  sumit, 
douec  ossa  tautum  ex  viro  eiipersiiit, 
et  ultimo  uullum  [os],  nisi  necessitatis  virgula 
malum  omen  h:c  praibuerit,  non  erit  fama  tsedio  aflecta. 

Priusquam  felix  hoc  cogitat,  ssepissime  se  ipsum  fatigat ; 
gustat  amarum  crimen,  non  curat  meliorem  voluptatem, 
non  rccordatur  hilaritatum  gratias,  hie  sunt  misericordice  gaudia 
sperauda  in  coslorum  regno.    Eamus  nunc  sauctis  similes 
criminibus  liherati,  a  dedecoribus  redempti, 
maculis  puri,  spleudore  cincti, 
iibi  humanum  genus  debet  coram  creatore  Instum 
verum  Deum  aspicere  et  in  pace  semper  gaudere. 

Note  the  use  of  adjectives  as  substantives:  jidh  mdh  flUcd,  subtle  hostile 
fighteth  =  hostile  one,  fiend  ;  bald  aid  ppited,  bold  old  severeth  =  old  age 
cuts  off  the  bold. 


A  BRIEF  GRAMMAR 


OF  I'UE 


ANGLO-SAXON  LANGUAGE 


The  sections  ai-e  numbered  like  the  corresponding  sections  in 
the  Author's  Comparative  Grammar  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Lan- 
guage, so  that  the  references  in  the  notes  of  the  Reader  may 
answer  for  both  when  the  topic  is  treated  in  both.  The  Com- 
parative Grammar  ilhistrates  the  forms  of  tlie  Anglo-Saxon  by 
those  of  the  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  Old  Saxon,  Old  Frie- 
sic,  Old  Norse,  and  Old  Iligli  German. 


INTEODUCTION. 


1.  During  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  England  was  conquer- 
ed and  jDeopIed  by  pagans  (Saxons,  Angles,  Jutes,  etc.)  from  the 
shores  of  the  North  Sea ;  the  center  of  emigration  was  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Elbe.  The  conquerors  spoke  many  dialects,  but 
most  of  them  were  Low  German.  Missionaries  were  sent  from 
Rome  (A.D.  597)  to  convert  them  to  Christianity.  The  Roman 
alphabetic  Avriting  was  thus  introduced,  and,  under  the  influence 
of  learned  native  ecclesiastics,  a  single  tongue  gradually  came  into 
use  as  a  literary  language  through  the  whole  nation.  The  chief 
seat  of  learning  down  to  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century  was 
amons:  the  Amiles  of  Northumberland.  The  lanscuac-e  was  lon<? 
called  Englisc  (English),  but  is  now  called  Anglo-Saxon.  Its  Au- 
rustan  a2:e  was  the  reisin  of  Alfred  the  Great,  kin <x  of  the  West 
Saxons  (xV.D.  871-901).  It  continued  to  be  written  till  the  col- 
loquial dialects,  through  the  influence  of  the  Anglo-Norman,  had 
diverged  so  far  from  it  as  to  make  it  unintelligible  to  the  people ; 
then,  under  the  cultivation  of  the  Wyclifiite  translators  of  the  Bi- 
ble, and  of  Chaucer  and  his  fellows,  there  grew  out  of  these  dia- 
lects a  new  classic  language — the  English. 

2.  The  spelling  in  the  manuscripts  is  irregular,  but  the  North- 
umbrian is  the  only  well-marked  dialect  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  as 
old  as  its  classic  period  (10th  century),  which  has  yet  been  ex- 
plored. The  Gospels  and  some  other  works  have  been  printed  in 
it.     The  common  Anglo-Saxon  is  sometimes  called  West-Saxon. 

3.  After  the  period  of  pure  Anglo-Saxon,  there  was  written  an 
irregular  dialect  called  Semi-Saxon.  It  has  few  strange  Avords, 
but  the  inflections  and  syntax  are  broken  up  (12th  century). 

4.  The  former  inhabitants  of  Britain  were  Celts,  so  unlike  the 
invader's  in  race  and  speech,  and  so  despised  and  hated,  that  they 
did  not  mix.  There  are  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  a  handful  of  Celtic 
common  names,  and  a  good  many  geographical  names :  the  rela- 
tion of  the  Celtic  language  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  is  like  that  of  the 
languages  of  the  aborigines  of  America  to  our  present  English. 


96  INTRODUCTION. 

5.  The  Anglo-Saxon  was  shaped  to  literary  use  by  nicn  -who 
■\vrote  and  si)okc  Latin,  and  tliouglit  it  an  ideal  language;  and  a 
large  part  of  the  literature  is  translated  or  imitated  from  Latin 
authors.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  therefore,  that  the  Latin  exer- 
cised a  great  influence  on  the  Anglo-Saxon  :  if  it  did  not  lead  to 
the  introduction  of  Avholly  new  forms,  cither  of  etymology  or 
syntax,  it  led  to  the  extended  and  uniform  use  of  those  forms 
■which  are  lilcc  the  Latin,  and  to  the  disuse  of  others,  so  as  to 
draw  the  grammars  near  each  other.  There  are  a  considerable 
number  of  words  from  the  Latin,  mostly  connected  with  the 
Cliurch  ;  three  or  four  through  the  Celts  from  the  elder  Romans. 

6.  There  are  many  words  in  Anglo-Saxon  more  like  the  words 
of  the  same  sense  in  Scandinavian  than  like  any  words  which  we 
fmd  in  the  Germanic  languages ;  but  the  remains  of  the  early  dia- 
lects are  so  scant  that  it  is  hard  to  tell  how  far  such  words  were 
borrowed  from  or  modified  by  the  Scandinavians.  Before  A.D. 
900  many  Danes  had  settled  in  England.  Danish  kings  afterward 
ruled  it  (A.D.  1013-1042).  Their  laws,  however,  are  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  The  Danes  -were  illiterate,  and  learned  the  Anglo-Saxon. 
Of  course  their  pronunciation  Avas  peculiar,  and  they  quickened 
and  modified  phonetic  decay.  It  is  probable  that  they  aifoctcd 
the  spoken  dialects  which  have  come  up  as  English  more  than  the 
written  literary  language  which  we  call  Anglo-Saxon. 

7.  The  other  languages  sprung  from  the  dialects  of  Low  Ger- 
man tribes  are  Friesic,  Old  Saxon,  and,  later,  Dutch  (and  Flem- 
ish), and  Piatt  Deutsch.  The  talk  in  the  harbors  of  Antwerp, 
Bremen,  and  Hamburg  is  said  to  be  often  mistaken  by  English 
sailors  for  corrupt  English.  These  Low  German  languages  arc 
akin  to  the  High  German  on  one  side,  and  to  the  Scandina- 
vian on  the  other.  These  all,  with  the  Moeso-Gothic,  constitute 
the  Teutonic  class  of  languages.  This  stands  parallel  with  the 
Lithuanic,  the  Slavonic,  and  the  Celtic,  and  with  the  Italic,  the 
Hellenic,  the  Iranic,  and  the  Indie,  all  of  which  belong  to  the 
Indo-European  flxmily  of  languages.  The  j^arent  speech  of  this 
fauiily  is  lost,  and  lias  left  no  literary  monuments.  Its  seat  has 
been  supposed  to  have  been  on  the  heights  of  Central  Asia.  The 
Sanskrit,  an  ancient  language  of  India,  takes  its  place  at  the  head 
of  the  family.  Theoretical  roots  and  forms  of  inflection  are  given 
by  grammarians  as  those  of  the  Parent  Speech,  on  the  ground 
that  they  are  such  as  might  have  produced  the  surviving  roots 
and  forms  by  known  laws  of  change. 


INTKODUCTION. 


97 


8.  The  following  stem  sIjows  tlio  order  in  Mliicli  these  cLasses 
branched,  and  their  relative  age  and  remoteness  from  each  other. 
At  the  right  is  given  the  approximate  date  of  tlie  oldest  literary 
remains.     The  laniruafrcs  earlier  tlian  these  remains  are  made  out 

like  the  Parent  Speech  ;  tliat  is, 
roots  and  forms  are  taken  for  the 
language  at  each  period,  which 
will  give  the  roots  and  forms  of 
all  the  languages  "which  branch 
from  it,  but  not  those  peculiar  to 
the  other  languages. 

A.  Indo-European.     Parent  Speech. 

1.  Indie.     B.C.  1500.     Sanskrit  Vedas. 

2.  Iranic.     B.C.  1000.    Bactrian  Avesta. 

3.  Hellenic.     Before  B.C.  800.     Greek. 

4.  Italic.     B.C.  200.     Latin. 

5.  Teutonic.    4th  Century.    Moeso-Gotliic 
Bible. 

G.   Celtic.     8th  Century. 

7.  Slavonic.      0th   Century.       Bulgarian 
Bible. 

8.  Lithuanic.     IGtli  Ccnturv. 


9.  The  following  stem  shows  the  manner  in  which  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Teutonic  class  branch  after  separating  from  the 
Slavonic.  The  Gothic  (Moeso-Gothic)  died  without  issue ;  the 
Low  German  is  nearer  akin  to  it  than  the  High  German  is.     The 

branches  of  the  Scandinavian   (Swedish, 
Danish,  Norwegian)  are  not  represented. 

A.  Teutonic.     Theoretic. 

a.  Gothic.     4 ill  Century. 

b.  Germanic.     Theoretic. 

c.  Scandinavian.     13th  Century. 

d.  High  German.     8th  Century. 

e.  Low  German.     Theoretic. 
J".  Friesic.     14th  Century. 
ff.  Saxon.     Theoretic. 
h.  Anglo-Saxon.     8th  Centun-. 
t.  Old  Saxon.     9th  Century. 
k.  Piatt  Deutsch.     14th  Century. 
I.  Dutch.     13th  Century. 


PAKT    I. 


PHONOLOGY. 


10.  Alphabet. — The  Anglo-Saxon  alphabet  has  twenty-four 
letters.  All  but  three  are  Roman  characters :  the  variations  from 
the  common  form  are  cacographic  fancies.  P  ])  (thorn),  and  1>  p 
(wen),  are  runes.  D  ct  (edh)  is  a  crossed  d,  used  for  the  older  ]}, 
oftencst  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  words. 


Old  Forms. 

Simple  ] 

Forms. 

Eoman. 

Xamea. 

X    a 

A 

a 

A 

a 

ah 

je  iB 

JE 

a3 

JE 

ce 

a 

B    b 

B 

b 

B 

b 

bay 

E    c 

C 

0 

C 

c 

cay 

D    b 

D 

d 

D 

d 

day 

B    § 

D 

d 

DII 

dh 

edh 

e    e 

E 

e 

E 

e 

ay 

F     F 

F 

f 

F 

f 

ef 

c  z 

G 

g 

G 

S 

g^y 

phh 

H 

h 

II 

h 

liah 

I     1 

I 

i 

I 

i 

ee 

L    1 

L 

1 

L 

1 

el 

CO    m 

M 

m 

M 

ni 

em 

N    n 

N 

n 

N 

n 

ca 

0     0 

0 

o 

0 

o 

o 

P     p 

P 

P 

P 

P 

v^y 

R     n 

R 

r 

R 

r 

cr 

8      Y 

S 

s 

S 

s 

es 

T     c 

T 

t 

T 

t 

tay 

FP]> 

P 

) 

TH 

th 

thorn 

U    u 

U 

u 

U 

u 

00 

F    p 

P 

p 

j  YV  vv    ) 
i  (W)  (w)  f 

wen 

X     X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

ex 

Y     y 

Y 

y 

Y 

y 

ypsilon 

Some  of  the  German  editors  use  a  for  cc,  a?  for  &,  e  for  c  derived  from 
i,  o  for  (T,  CD  for  dc,  j  for  i  when  a  semi-vowel,  and  V  for  p.  Now  and 
then  k,  q,  v,  z  get  into  the  manuscripts,  mostly  in  foreign  words,  and  uu 
or  u  for  p.     The  Semi-Saxon  has  a  pecuhar  character  for  j  (>)• 


SOUNDS  OF  LETTERS. 


99 


11.  Abbreviations = — The  most  common  are  ')  =  and,  ^  ^Joffit 
{that),  X  =  oddo  (or),  and  ~  foi*  an  omitted  m  or  n  ;  as,  Jifi^J^ara. 

12.  An  Accent  (-^)  is  found  in  Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts, 
but  in  none  so  regularly  used  as  to  make  it  an  objective  part  of 
an  Anglo-Saxon  text.  It  is  found  oftenest  over  a  long  vowel; 
sometimes  over  a  vowel  of  peculiar  sound,  not  long ;  seldom,  ex- 
cept over  syllables  having  stress  of  voice.  Sometimes  it  seems  to 
mark  nothing  but  stress.  Most  of  the  English  editors  represent 
it  by  an  acute  accent ;  the  Germans  generally  print  Anglo-Saxon 
with  a  circumflex  over  all  single  long  vowels  in  the  stem  of 
Avords,  and  an  acute  over  the  diphthongs,  as  bruder,  frcuud.  In 
this  book,  to  guide  the  studies  of  beginners,  a  circumflex  is  used 
over  aU  long  vowels  and  diphthongs,  and  the  acute  accent  (')  over 
vowels  only  to  denote  stress. 

13.  Punctuation. — The  Anglo-Saxons  used  one  dot  (.)  at 
the  end  of  each  clause,  or  each  hemistich  of  a  poem,  and  some- 
times three  dots  ( :•)  at  the  end  of  a  sentence.  Modern  point- 
ing is  generally  iised  in  printed  text. 

14.  Sounds  of  Letters 


a 

a 
se 

A 

SB 


like   a  in  far. 
"      a   "  fall. 


ii 


a   "  glad, 
a   "   da7'e   in    New 
/  England, 

e     "     e    "  let. 
e  in  the  breakings  (not  diph- 
thongs) ea,  eo,  ea,  eo,  very 
light. 
u  like  e  in  they. 

Unaccented  vowels  arc  like  accented  in  kind,  but  obscure. 

The  consonants  have  their  common  English  sounds;  but  note 

c    like    Zj,  always. 

ch   "     JcJi   in   icork-house. 


tt 

ers= 

— Voiccls : 

i 

like 

i   in 

dim. 

i 

(( 

ee  " 

deem. 

o 

C( 

0    " 

v:holhj. 

A 

o 

(( 

0    " 

holy. 

11 

u 

u    " 

full. 

A 

(.(, 

00    " 

fool. 

7 

(( 

i  " 

dim.,  but  with  the 

lips 

thrust  out  and  rounded. 

(French  u.) 

A 

same  sound  prolonged. 

V 


cp    "     qu. 
d,  like  Engl,  th  in  a  similar 
word ;  oder.,  other,  dod,  doth, 
g  like  g  in  go^  always. 
h  very  distinct. 
,     hp  like  wh  in  New  England. 


i  (rrj)  before  a  vowel,  like  y. 

s   like  s  in   so. 

t      "      «    "    to. 

\)     "     th  "    thin. 

p     "     w. 

pi,  pr,  and  final  p  nearly  close 

the  lips.     (German  w.) 
X  like  hs. 


100  riI0N0L(3GY. 

15.  Accent. — Rule  1.  The  primary  accent  is  on  llie  first  syl- 
lable of  every  word:  brod'-er,  hrother;  tm' -citd,  uuconlh. 

Exception  1.  Proper  prefixes  in  verbs  and  particles  take  no  primary  accent : 
such  are  a,  an^  and,  xt,  be,  bi,  ed,  for,  ful,  ge,  geond,  ni,  mis,  od,  of,  ofer,  on, 
or,  to,lmrh,  un,  under, put,  jmter,  ymb,  ymbe  :  an-gin'nan,  begin  ;  xt-gad'ere, 
together ;  on-gean\  again.     Tlie  syllable  after  the  prefix  takes  the  accent. 

(a.)  But  derivatives  from  nouns,  pronouns,  or  adjectives  retain  their  accent : 
and'  -sparian-C^and'  sparu,  answer;  in'  -peardVicc  <^in'  -peard,  adj.,  inward; 
ed'-nipian  <^  ed'nipe,  renewed.  Such  are  all  verbs  in  and-,  ed-,  or-,  found  in 
Anglo-Saxon  poetry ;  many  adverbs  in  un-,  etc. 

(b.)  Many  editors  print  as  compounds  adverbs+verbs,both  of  which  retain 
their  accent.  Such  are  those  wuth  after,  bi,  big,  efen,  eft,  fore, ford, from, 
fram,  hider,  mid,  nider,  gegn,  gean,  gen,  to,  up,  ut,pel. 

Exception  2.  The  inseparable  prefixes  a-,  be-  {bi-),for-,  ge-,  are  unac- 
cented :  a-lys'-ing,  redemption  ;  be-gang',  course. 

Rule  2.  A  secondary  accent  may  fall  on  the  tone  syllable  of  the 
lighter  part  of  a  compound  or  on  a  suffix  :  o\fer-cimi' an,  over- 
come ;  /ieof'on-steo7'^-ra,  star  of  heaven;  /t^r'encre,  hearing. 

E  u  r  II  o  X I  c    Changes. 

27.  Gemination  is  the  doubling  of  a  letter:  when  final  or  next 
to  a  consonant  it  is  simplified  or  dissimilated,  nnn  to  mb,  nn  to  7id, 
ss  to  sf,  ii  to  ig,  uu  to  up  :  dqypan,  dip,  makes  dljy,  dlpte  ;  timbr 
for  timmr,  timber  ;  spindl  for  spimil,  spindle ;  hi/dst,  lovest,  for 
Itffass,  lujige  for  lujile,  love  ;  bearupes  for  bearuues,  grove.  Double 
g  is  Avritten  eg,  double /",  bb. 

32.  Umlaut  is  the  assimilation  of  a  vowel  by  the  vowel  of  the 
following  syllable. 

a-umlaut.  i-umlant.  u-nmlant. 


It  changes  i,  u, 
to  e(eo),  o. 
a- 


a,  n,  en,  eo,  a,  o,  {I,  ca,  eo,         a,       i, 
f',  y,  y,    y,  a;,  e,  y,  y,   y.       (o)ea,  eo. 
i-umlaut :  helpan,  from  root  hilp,  help  ;  leaf  ad,  root  lif,  live  ;  hoga,  from 
root  bug,\iO\\'.     The  i  which  produces   i-umlaut  is  often   changed  to  e  or 
dropped  ;  man,  plur.  men,  from  mem;  fot,  \Anx.fct,  feet,  from  fcti.     u-um- 
\aut  :  hlid,  plur.  hleodu,  slopes. 

33.  Breaking  is  the  change  of  one  vowel  to  two  by  a  consonant. 

gj  C,  and  so  may  break  a  following  a  to  ea,  o  to  eo,  i  to  ie,  d  to 
ed,  6  to  eo.  1,  r,  and  h  may  break  a  preceding  a  to  ea,  i  to  eo 
{to),  ie :  geaf,  gave  ;  ceaster,  Latin  castrum,  camp  ;  seed,  shoe  ; 
secdm,  psalm  ;  earm,  arm  ;  JdeaJitor,  laughter ;  meolc,  milk. 

41.  Shifting  is  a  weakening  of  a  letter  not  produced  by  other 
letters  :  a  to  te,  ib  to  ^,  ed  eo  to  e,  etc. :  dxg  frona  dag,  day. 


PART   II. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


NOUNS. 
65.  There  are  two  classes  of  Declensions  of  Ano-lo-Saxon  nouns: 

CD 

(1.)  Strong:  those  which  have  sprung  from  vowel  stems. 
(2.)  Weak :  that  which  has  sprung  from  stems  in  an. 
There  are  four  declensions  distinguished  by  the  endings  of  tho 
Genitive  Singular: 


Declension  1. 

Declension  2. 

Declension  3. 

Declension 

■i. 

es 

e 

a 

an 

66.  SUMMARY   OF  CASE 

-ENDINGS 

r 

Masc. 

Decl.  I. 
Neut.   JIaac. 

Sti 

Neut. 

^ONG. 

Weah 

Deci..  II. 

Feminine. 

Deoi..  III. 
Masc.    Fem. 

r 
Masc 

Dbcl.  IV. 

.   Fetn.   Neut. 

Stem 

a 

a. 

ia 

ia 

a 

i 

U 

an 

an 

an 

SiNGDLAR. — 

N.&V. 

- 

- 

e 

e 

u 

- 

U 

a 

e 

e 

Gen 

es 

es 

es 

es 

e 

e 

a 

an 

an 

an 

Dat 

e 

e 

e 

e 

e 

e 

a 

an 

an 

an 

Ace 

- 

- 

0 

e 

u,e 

c,- 

u 

an 

an 

c 

Inst 

e 

6 

e 

e 

e 

e 

a 

an 

an 

an 

Plural. — 
N.,A.,&V. 
Gen 

us 
a 

u 
a 

as 
a 

u 

a 

a,  e 

a, 

e,a 
ena 

u,  0,  a 
a,  ena 

N. ^ 

an 
ena 

D.&Inst... 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

A  few  masculines  of  Decl.  1st  have  some  forms  from  i-stems  or  u-stems, 
§^  86,93. 

67.  Gender.  General  rules.  For  particulars,  see  §§  268- 
270. 

1.  Strong"  nouns.  All  masculines  arc  of  the  first  or  third 
declension ;  all  feminines  of  the  second  or  third ;  all  neuters  of 
the  first. 

2.  Abstract  JVouns  have  their  gender  governed  by  the  term- 
inations.    In  derivatives  the  feminine  gender  prevails. 

3.  Compound  N'ouns  follow  the  gender  of  the  last  part. 

4.  Masculine  are  names  of  males  ;  of  the  moon  ;  of  many  weeds,  flow- 
ers, winds  ;  man,  guma,  la^n;  vtland ;  muna,  moon;  mc ar,  hovse  ;  porn, 
thorn  ;  bloslma,  blossom  ;  pind,  wind. 

5.  Feminine  are  names  of  females ;  of  the  sun  ;  of  many  trees,  rivers, 
soft  and  low  musical  instruments  :  cpcn, queen;  cu,  cow;  JElf-pryde  ;  sunnu, 
sunne,  sun  ;  dc,  oak  ;  Danubic,  Danube  ;  hpistlc,  whistle  ;  hcarpe,  harp. 

H 


102  DECLENSION  FIRST. —A-STEMS. 

6.  Neuter  are  names  of  wile,  child  ;  diininatives  ;  many  general  names; 
and  words  made  an  object  of  thought :  pif,  wife  ;  beam,  ctld,  child  ;  mwgden^ 
maiden;  ^ra'^,  grass  ;  o/ei,  fruit;  corn,  corn  ;  ^o/c/,  gold. 

7.  Epicene  Nouns  have  one  grammatical  gender,  but  are  used  for  both 
sexes.  Such  names  of  mammalia  are  masculine,  except  of  a  few  little  timid 
ones :  mus,  mouse  (feminine) ;  large  and  fierce  birds  are  masculine ;  others 
feminine,  especially  singing  birds  :  nihlegale,  nightingale  ;  large  fishes  are 
masculine,  small  feminine  ;  insects  are  feminine. 

C8.  Cases  alike. — (l.)  The  nominative  and  vocative  are  al- 
ways alike. 

(2.)  The  nominative,  accusative,  and  vocative  are  alike  in  all 
plurals,  and  in  the  singular  of  all  neuters  and  strong  masculines. 

(3.)  The  genitive  plural  ends  always  in  a  or  ena. 

(4).  The  dative  and  instrumental  plural  end  ahvays  in  um 
(on). 

DECLENSION  L 
Stem  in  a.     Genitive  singular  in  es. 

70, — I.  Case-endings  from  stem  a  +  relational  suffixes.     N'om- 

inative  iu  — . 

Masculine.  Neuter. 

Stem pulfa,  ?co{/'.  scipa,  s/«}:>. 

Theme pulf.  scip. 

SiXGULAK. — 

N'ominative  . .  pulf,  a  icolf.  scip. 

Genitive pulfcs,  of  a  icoJj\  wolfs.         scipe5. 

Dative pulf<?,  to  or  for  a  icolf.  scipt3. 

Accusative....  pulf,  a  icoIf.  scip. 

Vocative P"lfj  ^i  I'^olf.  scip. 

Instrumental.  .       pulfc,  hy  or  if:itli  a  xcolf.        scip^. 
Plural. — 

Nominative  .  .  pulfa5,  wolves.  scip?^. 

Genitive pulfa,  oftcolves.  scipt^. 

Dative pulf«»i,  to  ov  for  tcolves.  scip?f?n. 

Acmsative  . .  .  pulfa?,  icolvcs.  scipi«. 

Vocative pulfas,  0,  wolves.  scip?^ 

Instrumental . .       pulfe»7i,  ^y  or  icith  tcolves.       scipwm. 

73.  2. — Long  syllables  drop  plur.  -u.  3. — a  does  not  shift  to  a?  in  plur. 
of  monosyllables  in  a  single  consonant.  4. — Umlaut  oft  to  eo  is  rare.  5. — 
Gemination,  see  ^  27.  G. — An  unaccented  short  vowel  before  a  single  con- 
sonant is  often  dropped.  7,  8. — g  and  h  interchange  and  drop.  9. — See 
^  27.      10. — Like  !Pg  decline  ceaJf,  cild,  lamb. 


STRONG  NOUNS.— DECLENSION  I. 


103 


2.  Long  monosyllables. 
Stem  ....  porda,  n. 
word. 

Theme . . .  pord 

Singular. — 
iV.,  J..,  4  V.  pord 

Gen pordes 

Dat porde 

Inst porde, 

Plural. — 
N.,A.,  <^  V.  pord 

Gen porda, 

D.  <Sf  Inst...  pordam 


3.  Shifting. 
daga,  m.  fata,  n. 
day.  vat. 


dxg 


dw. 


dxges 


dwge 


dagas 

dagcL 

dagnm 


M 


fwt 
fxtes 
dcege        fxte 
fxte 


fatw 
fatk 
fatam 


4.  U-umlaut. 
hlida,  n. 
slope. 
hlict 

Mid 
hlides 
hlide 
hlide 

hleoda  (-i-) 
hleoda  (-Z-) 
hleodam  {-i-) 


5.  Gemination. 
torra,  m.  spdla,xi 
tower.       speech. 
tor  spel 


tor 

torres 
torre 
torre 


Spel 
spellea 
spelle 
spcUo 


torras        spel 
torra  spellk 

torrmn      spellum 


Stem. . 


6.  Syncope. 

tiingola,  m. 
star. 


tungola,  n. 


star 


Theme. . .    tungol  tungol 

Singular. — 
N.,  A.,  Sf  V.   tung-ol,  -ul,  -el,  -I 

Gen iung-oles,  -ules,  -eles,  -les 

Dat timg-ole,  -ule,  -ele,  -le 

Inst tung-ole,  -ule,  -ele,  -le 

Plural. — 

(m.  (ung-olas,  -iilas,  -elks,  -las 
*'     ■' '^      '\n.  tung-oln, -ol, -ul, -el, -I 

Gen tung-ola,  -ula,  -ela,  -la. 

D.  df  I.  . . . .    tung-olwa,  -ulum,  -elnm,  -lam 


7.  Stem  in 
-ga. 

bedga,  m. 
ring. 

beag 


he  dig),  h 
hedges 
hedge 
hedge 


hedgas 


hedgk 
hedgnm 


8.  Stem  in  -lia. 

mearha,  m.  hoha,  m, 
horse.  hough. 

mearh  hoh 

7near{h),g,-  hoh,  ho 
mcares         hos 
meare  ho 

meare  ho 


mearas 

meara. 

mearnm. 


hos 

hok 
Aoura 


1).  Stem  in  -pa. 
Stem  ....  hearpa,  m.,  grove. 
Theme. . .  hearu 
Singular. — 
iV.,  J..,  cj-  F.  bear-u,  -o 

Gen bear-pes,-upes,-opes,-epcs 

Dat bear-pe,  -upe,  -ope,  -cpe 

Inst bear-pe,  -upe,  -ope,  -epe 

Plural. — 
N.,A.,  4"  V.  bear-pa.s,-upas,-opas,-epas 

Gen bear-pa,  -upk,  -opk,  -epk 

D.  (^  I. bear-pum,  -vpnm,  -opaai, 

-epnm 


cneupa,  n.,  knee. 
cnedp 

cneop,  cneo 
cneo-pes,  -s 
cneo-pe,  - 
cneo-pe,  — 

cnco-pu,  -p,  - 
cneo-pa,  cned 


10.  Stem  +  er. 
xga,  egg. 
xg,  plur.  xger 


{per 


wge 


xg-ev-u,  -ru 
xg-er-k,  -ra 


cneu-pum,  -um,  -m  xg-er-um,  -rum 


104 


STROXG  NOUXS.— DECLENSION  I. 


83. — II.  Case -endings  from 
stem  -ia-r  relational  suffixes. 

Stem  .  hirdia,  ra., 

shejiherd. 
Theme  bird. 

SiNGULAE. — 

JVojn.  hirde 
Ge7i. . .       birdes 
Dat. . .       birde 

Ace. . .  birde 

Voc.  .  birde 
Inst. . .       birde 
Plural. — 

JSfom.  birdas  xicit 

Gen. . .       \nvdd  xicd 

Dat. . .       bird^^w  vicum 

Ace. . .  bird  as  ricz« 

Voe. . .  birdas  ricz^ 

Inst. . .       h'lvdum  ricum 


ricia,  n., 
realm, 
ric. 

rice 

rices 
rice 

rice 

rice 
rice 


84. — III.  Case -endings    from 
stem  -i+ relational  suffixes. 

byri,  m.,    foti,  ra.,       mani,  m., 
son.  foot.  man. 

byr  fut  man 

byre  fut               man 

byres  fotes            mannes 

byre  fct,  fute      men 

byre  fut               man 

byre  fot               man 

hyvll  fet,  fute       men. 

byre,  -as  fet,  futas  men 
byra          fot^  manned 

hyvura       ioiuni         mannw?7j 

byre,  -as  fet,  futas  men 

byre,  -as  fet,  futas  men 

byrz«?i       fotum  inanman 


86.  Stem  m  i.  The  plur.  -e  is  found  in  names  of  peoples  :  Dene,  Danes ; 
Romane,  Romans  ;  leode,  men;  and  in  pine,  friend  ;  mere,  sea;  and  a  few 
others.  Umlaut,  as  in  fat,  is  found  in  tod,  tooth ;  so  also  in  the  feminines  hoc, 
book  ;  hroc,  breeches  ;  gos,  goose  ;  mus,  mouse  ;  lus,  louse  ;  cu,  cow,  plur. 
gen.  cund ;  burh,  gen.  dat.  byrig,  borough ;  turf,  turf.     See  §  90. 

87.  A  few  anomalous  consonant  stems  which  sometimes  have  genitive  -es 
may  be  placed  here. 

Stems  in  -nd  and  -r. 
Singular. —  nd-stem. 

Nom.,A.,6fV feond. 

Gen feondes. 

Dat.  4"  Inst feonde. 

Plural. — 

Nom.,  A.,  4"  V. feond,  -as,  fynd. 

Gen feonde, 

Dat.  (^  Inst feondum. 

Participial  nouns  in  -nd,  plur.  -nd,  -ndds,  are  common.  Like  brodor  are 
fem.  modor,  mother  ;  duhtor,  daughter ;  speostor,  sister.  Fivder  has  unde- 
clined  forms,  and  also  gen.  -es,  plur.  -as,  -a,  -um.  Ncaht,  f.,  night,  gen. 
nikte,  nihtes,  plur.  niht.  Fcld,  field  ;  ford,  ford  ;  sumor,  summer  ;  pinter, 
winter^  etc.,  have  dat.  -a. 


r-stem. 
brodor  (ur,  er). 
brodor. 
breder. 

brodor,  brodru  (a). 

brodra. 

brodrum. 


j^mi.  ^14{(U(!/, 


DECLENSION  II.  (FEMININES). 


105 


Stem  iu  a  or  i.      Genitive  singular  in  e. 

88.  —  I.  Case  -  endings    from 
stem  a+ relational  suffixes. 
Stem ....  gifa,  gift. 

Theme..  .  gif. 

Singular. — 

Nominative . .  gift^. 

Genitive gife. 

Dative gife. 

Accusative . .  .  gifw,  gife. 

Vocative gif:u. 

Instrumental..       gife. 
Plural. — 

gifa,  gife. 
gifa,  gifend 
gift^m, 
g\m,  gifc. 


JSfominative. 
Genitive . . 
Dative. .  . . 
Accusative . . 

Vocative gifc"?,  gife. 

Instrumental..       g\{um. 


II. — Case-endings  from   stem 
i  4- relational  suffixes. 

dffidi,  deed. 
dffid. 

dffid. 

dffide. 

dffide. 
daid,  dffide. 
dffid. 

d^de. 


dffidc:?. 
^&dium. 

dffide,  d^d(^. 
dffidz«»?. 


90.  Stem.. 
Theme 

SlNGULAK.- 

Nom.  .  . 
Gen.  .  .  . 
Dot.  .  .  . 

Ace.  .  .  . 

Voc.  .  .  . 
Inst.  .  .  . 


4.  boci,  book. 
boo. 

buc. 
bcc. 
bee. 

boc 

boo. 
bee. 


5.  mAs],  mouse. 
mtls. 

mAs. 
mys. 
mys. 

mils. 

mtls. 
rays. 


rays, 
mtlsd. 

mtiSlC77l. 

m^s. 
mys. 

mt-sum. 


6.  ceasteri,  ci7y. 
ceaster,  ceastr, 

ceaster. 
ceastre. 
ceastre. 
j  ceaster. 
(  ceastre. 
ceaster. 
ceastre. 


Plural. — 

JVojn.  .  .  bSc. 
Gen.  .  .  .  hoed. 

Dat.  .  .  .  hdcu77i. 

Ace.  .  .  .  bee. 

Voc.  .  .  .  bee. 
litst.  .  .  .  hoctmi. 

Femiuines  in  -icn(/  and  a  few  others  sometimes  have  dative  -d. 


ceastre  (a). 

ceastrt?. 

ceastvic77i. 
ceastre  («). 
ceastre  (a). 

ceastrz^m. 


V 


106 


DECLENSION  III.  (U-STEJIS). 


92.  Head-cases  in  a  Vbicel 

Stem „ .  1 .  sunu,  son. 

Theme sun. 

Singular. — v — — ' 

I^omi7iative. .  sunt<. 

Genitive suna. 

Dative suna,  sun?«. 

Accusative . . .  sunw. 

Vocative sunw. 

Instrumental.  suna. 
Plural. — 

JVbminative. .  &ur\u  (o),  sun<^. 

^     .,.  {      sun«, 

(jremtive i 

(      sunewa. 

Dative smiwm. 

Accusative...  sunw  (o),  suna. 

Vocative suni^  (o),  suna. 

Jnstrume7ital.  sunian. 


— Genitive  in  a. 


2.  handu,  hand. 
hand. 

hand. 

handt!?. 

handa,  hand, 
liand. 
hand. 

handa,  liand. 

handd. 
r  handa. 

handi^Hi. 
handc?. 
hand(^. 

handzwi. 


Case-endings 


Stem.. 

Theme 
Singular. 

Nom.  . 

Gen.  . . 

Dat.  .  , 

Ace.  . . 

Voc.  . . 

Inst.  . . 
Plural.- 

Nom.  . 

Gen.  . . 

Dat.  . . 

Ace.  . . 

Voc.  . . 

Inst.  . . 


95.    WEAK    NOUNS. 

<  stem  an  +  relational  suffixes. — Genitive  in  an 

(Declension  IV.) 

Masculines.    2.  Feminines.     3.  Neuters 
hanan,  tungan, 

tongue.  eye 


eagan, 


cock. 
han. 

hana. 

hanan. 

hanan. 
hanan. 
hana. 

hanan. 

hanan. 

hanena. 

hanzwj. 
hanan. 
hanan. 

h^wwn. 


tung. 


tunge. 

tungan. 

tungan. 
tungan. 
tunge. 

tungan. 


tungan. 

tungend. 

Xww^um. 
tungan. 
tungan. 

tuncr^f/n. 

1^ 


eag. 


cage. 

eagan. 

eagan. 
eage. 
cage. 

eagan. 


eagan. 

eagcnd. 

eagr«n. 
eagan. 
eagan. 

cagi«n. 


Contracts. 

taan, 

toe. 

ta. 


tae,  ta. 

taan, tan. 

taan,  tan. 
taan, tan. 
tae,  ta. 

taan,  tan. 

taan, tan. 

taend,  tana. 

taz«n. 
taan,  tan. 
taan,  tan. 

\^um. 


PROPEIl  NAMES.  107 

101.   PROPER    NAMES. 

(l.)  Persons.  —  JVcanes  of  loomen  in  -w.  or  a  consonant  are 
strong,  those  in  -e  or  -a  are  xoeaJc.  Declension  II.,  d-stem :  Begu, 
Freupava;  i-stem :  Beadoliild,  IIy2:(l,  and  most  others.  Declen- 
sion IV.:  Elene,  Eve,  Ad.i,  Maria,  etc.,  from  foreign  names ; 
Pea]h})e6(p),  dat.  Pealhljcun  (§  99). 

Names  of  men  in  -n,  -e,  or  a  cojisonant  are  strong,  those  in  -a 
are  weak.  Declension  III,  it-stem :  Leofsunn  ?  Declension  I, 
a-stem:  yElfred,  Beupulf,  Eadiiuind,  Sigcnuuul  {^(jcn.  also  Sige- 
raunde<mund,y\  liasTS)  ?  Peland,  and  most  other  strong  names ; 
syncopated:  Eeg|3eo(p),  ^e;i.  EcgJ^eopcs,  Ecgjieues,  eilc.y  Oiigen- 
]>eo(p);  Grendel,  <7e;i.  Grendeles,  Grendles,  etc.;  IlrGdL'l ;  ia- 
stem:  Inc,  Iledde,  Gislhcre,  Pulfliere,  Eadpinc,  Godpiiio,  cmd 
others  from  -liore  and  -pine;  umlaut  not  found:  Ilereman,  dat. 
Ilei'enianne.     Declension  IV.:  iEtla,  Becca,  and  many  others. 

(a.)  Foreign  names  sometimes  retain  foreign  declension,  or  are  unde- 
clined,  but  are  generally  declined  as  ahocc ;  those  in  -as,  -es,  -us  do  not 
often  increase  in  the  genitive.  Those  from  Latin  -us,  Greek  -or,  of  the 
second  declension,  sometimes  drop  their  endings  and  take  those  of  the  An- 
glo-Saxon first :  Crist  (<^Christus),  Cristes,  Criste,  etc.  In  less  familiar 
words  -us  oflcnest  stands  in  the  nom..  and  gen.,  but  Latin  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  forms  may  mix  throughout :  Petrus,  gen.  Petrus,  Petruses,  Petres, 
Petri,  dat.  Petro,  Petre,  ace.  Petrus,  Pctrum  ;  so  -as  and  -es  :  Andreas,  gen. 
Andreas,  dat.  Andrea,  ace.  Andrews,  Andream;  Ilerodes,  Ilerodes,  Herode, 
Herod-em,  -es,  or  -e. 

(6.)  In  Gothic  these  Latin  and  Greek  names  of  the  second  declension  are 
regularly  given  in  the  u-declension:  Paitrus,  gen.  Paitraus,  dat.  Paitrau, 
ace.  Paitru  (^  93,  a).  The  Anglo-Saxon  genitive  Petrus  may  be  a  relic 
of  the  u-declension. 

(2.)  Peoples. — Plurals  in  -as  and  -o.  are  strong,  in  -an  wealc. 
Declension  I,  a-stem :  Brittiis,  Scottas,  etc.  ;  ia-stem  and  i-stem : 
Dene,  gen.  Den-a,  -ia,  -iga,  -geii  (§  85,  «) ;  Romane,  etc.  Declen- 
sion IV. :  Gotan,  Seaxan,  etc. 

Tlie  singular  is  oftenest  an  adjective  in  -ipc  regularly  declined: 
Egyptisc  m^n,Egy2)ticm  man;  Egyptisc  \diQ?^,  Egyptian  xooman; 
J^^ni  Egyptiscan,  the  Egyptians,  etc.    Sometimes  an  Brit,  a  Briton. 

Often  is  found  a  collective  with  a  genitive,  or  with  an  adjective, 
or  compounded :  Soaxna  Jieod  ;  Filistea  folc  ;  Caldoa  oyn  ;  EbrOa 
peias;  Sodomisc  cyn  ;  Rom-pare  (§  86);  Nord-nien  (§84,  o)^etc. 
Foreign  names  are  treated  as  are  names  of  p)ersons. 

(3.)  Countries.  —  A  fevi  feminine  names  are  found:  Engt-l, 
England  J    Bryten,  .Britannia.      Oftcner.t  is  found  the  p)eople''s 


lOS  SUMMARY  OF  CASE-ENDINGS. 

name  in  the  genitive  with  land,  vice,  edel,  etc.,  or  in  an  oblique 
case  with  a  pj'ejyosition :  Engla  land  ;  Sodoma.  i  ice ;  on  Eust-Eii- 
u;Uun  ;  of  Seaxuni ;  oa  Egjptuni.  Foreign  names  are  treated  as 
are  names  of  2^6^sons. 

(4.)  Cities. — Karnes  found  cdone  are  regularly  declined  accord- 
ing to  gender  and  endings:  R6m,y.  Home;  Babylon,  n.  Babylo- 
nes;  Sodoraa,  wi.  Sodoman.  Oftenest  they  are  jjrefixed  undeclined 
to  burg,  ceaster,  pic,  dtlu,  ham,  etc.:  Lunden-pic,  Roma-burg,  etc.; 
or  the  folk'' s  name  in  the  genitive  followed  hy  burg,  ceaster,  etc.,  is 
used:  Caldea  burg.    Foreign  names  treated  as  names  of  2^erso7is. 

lY.   ADJECTIVES. 

INDEFINITE    AND    DEFINITE   DECLENSIONS. 

103.  An  adjective  in  Anglo-Saxon  Las  one  set  of  strong  and 
one  of  Aveak  endings  for  each  gender.  The  latter  are  used  when 
the  adjective  is  preceded  by  the  definite  article  or  some  word 
like  it.  Hence  there  are  two  declensions,  the  indefinite  and  the 
definite. 

104.  —  I.  TJie  Indefinite  Declension. 

Case-endings  <  stem  a,  a.  or  i  -f  relational  suffixes. 

Masculine.  Feminine.  Neutek. 

Q.              j  blinda,  blinda,  blindi,  blinda, 

(    blind.  blind.  blind. 

Theme  .         blind.  blind.  blind. 

SiNGULAK. ^^-r • -Y '  ^~ V — - 

JSTom blind  blind (?<)  (o)  (e)  blind 

Gen blindc5  blind?*e  blindfs 

Dat hYm^wn  blindre  blind2^;ji 

Ace blind?ie  bhnde  blind 

Voc blind  blind  («)  blind 

Inst blinds  blindre  blindtJ 

PLUr.AL. 

Kom blinde  bhnde  blind (?/)  (o)  {e) 

Gen blindrcZ  blindra  blindrci 

Dat h\m(\um  hYmdiUm  hYm^uni 

Ace blinde  blinde  blindw 

Voc blinde  bliude  bliudw 

Inst \)Y\n(Xiim  blindz^m  blind  ?(-;« 


ADJECTIVES.— THE  DEFINriE  DECLENSION. 


109 


t 


^ 


105. — II.  The  Definite  Declension. 

Case-eudiugs  <  stem  an  +  relational  suffixes. 

Masculine.  Feminine.  Necter. 

Stem..    Llindan,  J^^?2f7.  blindan,  blindan, 

Theme  blind.  blind.  blind. 

Singular. —       — "-•    -^  '^ — "      '  -"^^ 

JSfom so  blinda.  seo  blinde.  jpcet  blinde. 

Ge7i J)oes  bliuda;i.  ]5^re  blinda;i.  ])ffis  blinda??. 

Dat l^am  blinda??..  J)£ere  blinda?i.  l)am  blindc«2» 

Ace ])one  blinda;?.  pa  \Amdan.  j^ast  blinde. 

Voc se  blinda,  seo  blinde.  J)?et  blinde. 

Inst J>y  blindaw.  I^jcre  blinda;i.  }-)y  blindffw. 

Plural. —      ^ >/ 

JSfoin ]5a  blinda3^, 

Gen Jjara  blindena. 

Dat J)am  hlmdium. 

Ace }>a  blindaw. 

Voc j-):!  blind  aw. 

Inst l>dm  blindzwjz. 


lOG. — TJieme  ending  Short  {Root  Shifting). 

Stem.,      glada,  (/^ac?.  glada,  gladi.                glada. 

Theme     glad  >  gted.  glad  >  glicd.          glad  >  glasd. 

Singular. —  " '^        "  ^ ^^~" — ^  "--'■    ^^        ' 

I^om glsed,  glad?<.                     glasd. 

Gen glades.  glredre.                   glades.  , 

Dat glad7^?7z.  glffidre.                    glad2«;z. 

Ace glcedwe.  glade.                      glced. 

Voc gla3d.  gladz«.                     glsed. 

Inst glade.  glffidre.                    gladc^. 

PlUFvAL. — 

JSFom glade.  glade.                      gladw. 

Gen glicdra.  glasdnl                    gla?drc^. 

Dat gladwm.  gladz«?z.                  glad«»2. 

Ace glade.  glade.                      gladw. 

Voc glade.  glade.                      gladw. 

Inst. ....          glad?<m.  glad?<77z.                  gladt^m. 

In  the  Definite  Declension  it  has  ^/glad  throughout,  and  agrees 
wholly  with  blind.    The  ending  -u  may  change  to  -o,  -e,  — . 


LIO  ADJECTIVES.— COMPARISON. 

122,  Comparison. 

Comparison  is  a  variation  to  denote  degrees  of  quantity  or 
quality.     It  belongs  to  adjectives  and  adverbs. 

(a.)  In  Anglo-Saxon  it  is  a  variation  of  stem,  and  is  a  matter  rather  of 
derivation  than  inflection  ;  but  the  common  mode  of  treatment  is  convenient. 

(Z>.)  The  suffixes  of  comparison  were  once  less  definite  in  meaning  than 
now,  and  were  used  to  form  many  numerals,  pronouns,  adverbs> preposi- 
tions, and  substantives,  in  which  compared  correlative  terms  are  implied: 
either,  other,  over,  under,  first,  etc. 

(c.)  Anglo-Saxon  adverbs  are  in  brackets :  {sp'.dc). 

123.  Adjectives  are  regularly  compared  by  suffixing  to  tlie 
theme  of  the  positive  -ir^-er  or  -or  for  the  theme  of  the  com- 
parative, and  -isf^-est  or  -ost  for  the  theme  of  the  superlative. 

The  Com2oarative  has  always  weak  endings  and  syncopated 
stem. 

The  Superlative  has  botli  weak  and  strong  endings. 

AcvEKiis  are  compared  like  adjectives :  the  positive  n;ses  the 
ending  -e,  the  comparative  and  superlative  have  none ;  -ir  drops. 

Strong,  f^^id,  strumous ;    spidra;         spidust. 
Weak,     se  spida;  se  spidra;    se  spidosta. 

Adverb,  (spide) ;  (spidoi-) ;      (spidost). 

124.  i-umlaut  may  change     a,  a,    ea,    ca,  eo,  o,  u,  tl, 

to     e,  a>,  y,  e,  y,    y,   e,  y,  j. 
lang,  long ;  lengra  {leitg) ;  lengest. 
eald,  aid,  old  ;  yldra,  eldra  /  yldest,  eldest. 

128.  Heteroclitic  forms  abound  from  themes  in  -ir  and  -or,  -ist, 
•ost:  sel,  good;  -ra,  -la,  (stl); — est,  -ost;  rice,  rich;  ricest,  ricost ; 
glxd,  glad  ;  glvedra,  gledra,  etc.  (§  125).  Some  have  themes  Avith 
and  without  double  comparison:  Ivct,  late;  Ivetra ;  latdst,  laie- 
mest;  sat,  late;  sidra  (sid,  sidor)',  sid-dst,  -est,  -mest. 

129.  Defective  are  the  following.  Words  in  capitals  are  not 
found. 

(1.)  Mixed  Roots: 

Positive.                          Compahative.  ScncRLATivE. 

j  gud  K     ,v  j  betera,  betra,  §  124  bctst,betust,-ust 

^^^^^^  \  EAT  f  ^P    '*  (  bffittra,  §  125  (bel)  (betst) 

(  yfel    \  (yfele)        r  pyrsa,  (pyrs),  j  pyrst,  pyrresta, 

lad,     ^  peor  V  \     §123,  ^»  (  (pyrst), (pyrrest) 

(  sam-  )  (  s&mra,  §  124  siemest 


DEFECTIVE  ADJECTIVES.— ])ECAY  OE  EiSDlISGS.  lU 


Positive. 
^     ,'    Jfela     Mfela) 


COJIPAKATIVE. 


MA 


SUPEKLATIVE. 


m&st,§  124;  123,  a 


mara,  (ma) 

little,     -i^^^^^  (^^^)  ,  -1 

(  LJES (Goth. /asjDs)      Ia3ssa(la3s),§35,i>  (  Ia3s-ast,  -est,  -t 

(2.)  From  Adverbs  of  time  and  place  (compare  §§  120, 12T) 


ever, 
ere,  erst, 


A  A 

a-,  ae- 


j  (^r)>^iTa,  I 

(  (^r-6r,  -uv)  ) 


a)r-est 


after-     j  af-,  ffif-=of,  )  j  oof-tcm-est 

••f?,     (  oifterpeard  j  ^"^^  ^""^ ^  >  '^^'''' ""    (  ffifter 


zcari 


mest,  §  127 


e^se,  (elles)  (ellur),  elra 

fore,        forepeard,  (fore)  fyrra 

far,  feor,  (fyr)  fyrre,  (fyr) 

forth,       for  dp  card,  (ford)  (fnrd-or, -ur) 

Je/uW,|^;"^,^WP^^^'^^'l  (hinder) 
(  (hindan)             )  ' 

iiiner,       innepeard,  (in)  innera 

mid       \  ini^ltlcpeard,  )  

'^"^'       (         (mid)        ] 


north, 


nether, 


(mid) 
nordepeard, 

(nord) 
nidepeard, 


)■        (nord-6r) 


j  for-ma  >  (fyrmest), 
I    fyrst,  fruma,  §  51 
fyrrcst  (eo>y) 
j  (furd-um), 
(  ford-m-cst 

j  liinduma, 

(  Innde-ma,  §  120,  ^» 

inne-raa,  (-m-csi) 
j  med-ema  (-uma?) 
(  mid-m-est 

nord-m-cst 


nid-ra,  j  nideraa,  §  126 

(nide)      ^         I  (nid-ur,-cr(i>eo)  (nide-m-est  (i>co) 

upper,      ilfepeard,  (up)     \  ^  ^l^\  iyf(e)-ni-est,  §  124 

.,  1   t\.\         '*       /  ^4*     7^4*  \  (  tltema,  iltniest, 

outer,        vitepeard,  (ut)         iitva,  (uttur,utur)  •<  ^     ,     '  „ 

'  ^  '^     '  '^  '         M  yt-(e-)m-est,§  124 

So  s'Cidemest,  edstemest,  pestemest,  south-,  east-,  west-most. 

Decay  of  Endings. — (1),  Declension:  Layamon,  strong,  sing.  masc. 
— ,  -es,  -en,  -ne ;  fern.  — ,  -re,  -re,  -e;  neut.  — ,  -es,  -en,  — ;  plur.  -c,  -re, 
-en,  -c;  but  73,  s,  r  may  drop.  Weak,  -c,  -en,  as  in  ^  102. — Ormuluin, 
strong,  sing.  — ,  plur.  -e.  Weak,  -c.  —  Chaucer,  monosyllables  as  in  Orm., 
others  undeclined.  —  Shakespeare,  no  declension. 

(2),  Comparison  :  Layamon,  Ormulum,  -re,  -est. — Chaucer  C  =  Modern 
English),  -cr,  -est. 


112 


PROXOUNS. 


V.  PRONOUNS  {Relational Names,  §  56). 
130.  Personal  Pronouns  {Relational  Substantives). 


}\IL 


Sing.— l.Z 

2.  thou. 

3.  he. 

she. 

it. 

iV^  ic 

l^il 

be 

he5 

hit 

G.  mill 

Jill 

his 

hire 

his 

D.  me 

]36 

liim 

hire 

him 

A.  mec,  mo 

]^)ec,  ]De 

Line 

hie,  hi,  heo 

hit 

V. 

■)^ 

I.    me 

1d6 

liim  ^-M^^ 

hire 

him 

Plukal. — 

iV:  pe 

go 

hie,  hi,  heo 

hie,  hi,  heo 

heo,  hie,  hi 

G.  idser,  lire 

eoper 

heora,  hyru 

heora,  hyra 

heora,  hynl 

D.  lis 

eop 

him 

him 

him 

A.  tlsic,  Us 
V. 

eopic,  eop 
ge 

hie,  hi,  heo 

liie,  hi,  heo 

heo,  hie,  hi 

I.    ^s 

eop 

him 

liiia 

him 

Dual. — 

K.  pit 

git 

StNG.  NoM.         GE^^TIVI 
P.  Sp. ..  is,  i-ja,  i-t        i-sja 

Pl.CE.  XOM. 

aj-as 

G.  uncer 

incer 

Latin ...  i-s,  ea, 

i-d         ejus 

ii,  ex,  ea 

D.  unc 

.4.  uncit,  unc 

V. 

I.    unc 

inc 

incit,  inc 
git 
inc 

Gothic,  i-s,  si,  i-ta         is,  izos,  is      eis,  ijos,  ija 

0.  Sax.,  hi,  siu,  i-t        is,  ira,  is        sia,  sia,  siu 

O.II.  G.  i-r,  siu,  i-z       sin,  ira,  is     sie,  sio,  siu 

^  ,T        ,          ,             (bans,  hen- ■) 

O.Norse  hann.hon, —  <                   }- 

l    nar,  —    j 

131.  Reflexives  are  supphed  by  the  personal  pronouns  with 
self  (self),  or  Avithout  it.  iSelf  has  strong  adjective  endings  like 
blind  (§  103) ;  in  the  nominative  singular  also  weak  selfa. 

132.  PossESSivES  are  mm,  pin,  sin,  User,  lire,  eoper,  uncer,  in- 
cer. They  have  strong  adjective  endings  (§  103).  Those  in  -er 
are  usually  syncopated  (§  79).  User  has  assimilation  of  r>s 
(§  35,  J3). 


SiKG. — 

Jlasculine. 
N.  ilser 
G.  (liscrcs)  Gsses 


Feminine.  Neuter. 

fiser  fiser 

(liserre)  fisse  (fiseres)  lisses 

D.  (ascrum)  ussum    (fiscrre)  ussc  (userum)  ussura 

A.  fiserne  (dserc)  usse  user 

V.  •user  fiser  fiser 

I.   (iisere)  dsse  (dserrc)  ussc  (usere)  flssc 


Plur. — 

Masc.  &  Fem.      Ncut. 

(usere)  <isse  (a)    user 

(userra)  ussa 

(userum)  ussum 

(iisere)  ilsso  user 

(usere)  usse  fiser 

(ilserum)  ussura 


"> 


PRONOUNS.  113 

133.  Demonstratives. 

Definite  Article. 

1.  that  and  the.  \  2.  this. 

JVbm.  se  sco  ])cet  ]yes  J)eos  J/is 

Gen.    ]333s  ]3aire  l)a3s  J^isses  ])isse  ]^)isses 

X>a^.    ]>ani,  })cem  ])sevo  ])am,  ])vem  jpissum  J)isso  liissum 

Ace.    Jjone  (a,  re)  ])a  })a3t  J^isno  Jpas  jfis 

Voc.     se     ^.  seu  l^ret  • 

Inst,    l^j  '^^  JDffire  ]}j,  1)6  ])js  Imsso  1^>5's 

^ — : , '        V ^ . 

Nbm ]}•!  J)a,s 

(re?i l)ara,  Ji^ra  l)issa 

2>af l)ara,  l)&m  Ijissuni 

^cc \yl  l)as 

T^c l^a  

Jnst ])am,  ])ihm  l)issuni 

134.  Relatives. —  (1.)  se,  seo,  pa3t,  -who,  which,  that,  Is  de- 
clined as  when  a  demonstrative  (§  133).  (2.)  pe  used  in  all  the 
cases,  both  alone  and  in  combination  with  se,  seo,  poet,  or  a  per- 
sonal pronoun,  is  indeclinable.  (3.)  spa,  so,  used  like  English  as 
and  Old  German  so  in  place  of  a  relative,  is  indeclinable. 

135.  IxTESEOGATivES  are  hpd,  who;  hpseder,  which  of  two, 
hpylc,  htllic,  of  what  kind.  They  have  strong  adjective  endings: 
hpseder  is  syncopated  (§  84.) 

biNG. —     JIasc.  Fern.  Neut. 

ITom.  hpa  hpa3t 

Gen.    hpres  hpais 

Dat.     hpara  hpam  Plural  wanting. 

Ace.     hpone hpajt 

Voc.     ■ 

Inst,    hpam  hpy 

136.    IXDEFIXITES. 

(1.)  The  Indefinite  Article  AN<^n,  one. 

gl>fQ, iAiasc.  Fern.  Keut.       |  PlUK. —  M.,F.,N. 

Norn.  . .  an  an  an  anc 
Gen.  . . .      ancs                    txnre            anes  knrd 

Dat.  . . .      anum  an  re  tmcni  tman 

Ace.  . . .  'dime,  icnne  ane  an  aue 

Voc.  . . .  an  an  an  ane 
Inst.  ...      and                     anre           antJ  nmayi 


ij-i^o. 


lU 


NUiMEKALS. 


138.    NUMERALS. 


Cardinals. 


1.  an 


Or.MULUJi. 


an 


Ordinals 


(tpegen,  tpa,  tii  | 


(  forma  (rruma,ierGsta) 
Ifyrsta,  §  129 


3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 


I    <tpa 
Jii  i,  i[)reu 
leoper 
fif 
six 


i 


oder 


8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 

21. 

30. 
40. 
50. 
60. 
70. 
80. 
90. 

100 


];)rco,  ]3ro 
fowwerr 
fif 
sexe 

scofon  (syfone)  |  ^^^^^J^^^'  ] 

eahta  chhte 

nigon  (-en)  ni^henn 

t}'!!,  ten  tone,  (tenn)     teoda 

endleofan  (ellcfnc)  cndleofta  (co>u,  y,  e) 


J)ridcla 

feoperda  (feOrda) 
fifta 
sixta 

seofoda  (-cda) 

cahtoda  (-eda) 
iiigoda  (-eda) 


tpelf 
]^)re6t5'ne 
fe6pert5'nG 
fift^'no 

seofontj'iiG 
eahtat5'De 
nigont5'ne 
tpcntig 

an  and  tpentig 

l^ritig,  l)i-ittig 
feopertig 
fiftig 
sixtig 

hundseofontig 
hundeahtalig 
hundnic:ontig 
jhundteuntig  1 


twellf 
J)rittcne 


sextcnc 


twcnnti^ 


Ihund 


101.  Lund  and  an 


tpelfta 

])reote6da 

feoperteOda 

fifteuda 

sixteoda 

SGofontcuda 

eahtatcoda 

ni<2;onte6da 

tpentiguda 
f  an  and  tpentiguda      "J 
1  tpentiguda  and  forma  j 
]^)ritli]  ]^)ritiguda 

fowwerrti^      feupertigoda 
fifFti^  fiftiguda 

sexti  ^  sixtiguda 

scofennti^       liundseofontiguda 

liiindeahtatiguda 

hundniETontifruda 

hunndredd     Lundteuntiguda 

an    and   liundteunti- 

goda 
hundteontiguda  and 

forma 


Symbols. 
I. 

II. 

III. 
IV. 
V. 
VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XL 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIIl. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXX. 
XL. 

L. 

LX. 

LXX. 

LXXX. 

XC. 

C. 


CL 


^> 


ETYxMOLOGY  OF  CARDINALS.  115 

Cardinals.  Ormuldm.  Ordinals.  Symbols. 

110.  hundcudleofantig  Imndendleofantigoda  CX. 

120.  liuudlpelttig-  hundtpelftigoda  CXX. 

130.  bund  and  piittig  hund  and  Jjritiguda  CXXX, 

200.  tpa  hund  tpa  Imndteuntigod'a  CC. 

1000.  ];)(lsend  Jptlsennde     {not  found.)  M. 

(a.)  The  order  of  combined  numbers  is  indicated  by  the  examples.  The 
substantive  defined  is  oftenest  placed  next  the  largest  of  the  numbers. 

(5.)  Combined  numbers  are  sometimes  connected  by  edc  (added  to)  or  and 
governing  a  dative:  pridda  edc  tpentigum^=  23d;  sometimes  by  the  next 
greater  ten  and  pana,  Ixs,  or  butan  :  dues  pana  prittig,  thirty  less  one  ;  ipd 
Ixs  XXX,  two  less  than  thirty ;  XX  butan  an,  ^  393. 

(c.)  For  hund-  from  70  to  120,  see  ^  139,  e ;  indefinites,  ^  130,  2. 

(d.)  The  unaccented  syllables  often  suffer  precession,  sometimes  syncope, 
often  cacography. 

Declension. 
141.  Cardinals.  —  1,  dn,  is  declined,  §  136. 

]\^.,A..,V.  2,  tpegen  tpa  tu<tpa     3,  l)ri(-y,-ie)  Im-go  ]3re6 (-ia, -io) 

Ge7i tpegra,  tpega  iM'eorii 

Z>.,I?ist..  tpam>tpiem  ])rira  (-ym) 

Like  tpegen  decline  hegen^  hd,  bit,  both. 

4-19. — Cardinals  from  fedper  to  tpelf,  and  fvom  pred-ti}ne  to 
nigon-tl/nc,  are  used  as  indeclinable,  but  are  also  declined  like  ^- 
stem  nouns  of  the  First  Declension  {bgre,  §  84),  oftenest  when 
used  as  substantives :  nora.  ace.  voc.  /eopere,  gen.  feoperd,  dat. 
iu%t.fe6perum.  Such  forms  oi ealita  are  not  found.  Tyne<te6n, 
umlaut,  §  32,  2. 

(a.)  Those  in  -tync  have  also  sometimes  a  neut.  nom.  and  ace.  in  -u^-0, 
or  -a:  fifiijn-u,-o,-a  (fifteen) ;  preoteno  (=thirteen).     {y^l^G.^ 
{b.)  They  are  quasi-adjectives  like  Dene,  ^  86. 

20-120. — Forms  in  -tig  are  declined  as  singular  neuter  nouns: 
prllig  (thirty),  gQr\. prltiges ;  or,  as  adjectives,  have  plui'al  gen. 
-rd,  dat.  -icm :  prUigrd,  prttigum. 

100-1000. — Hund,  n.,  is  declined  like^^o^c?,  §  V3  ;  hundred  and 
pUsend,  like  scq^,  §  70  ;  i^pMsend-u,  -o,  -e,  -a  (Psa.  Ixvii,  17),  §  393. 


IIG  THE  YEIJB. 

142.  Ordinals  have  always  the  regular  weak  forms  of  the  ad- 
jective, except  oder  (second),  always  strong.    Indefinites,  §  130,  2. 

143.  Mui.TiPLiCATiVES  are  found  in  -feald  (fold):  an/VaW,  simple  :  tjn- 
feald,  two-fold  ;  Jnisend-m&lum,  thousandfoldly. 

144.  Distributives  may  be  expressed  by  repeating  cardinals,  or  by  a 
dative  :  seofon  and  seofon,  seven  by  seven  ;  bi  tpdm,  by  twos. 

145.  In  answer  to  hoio  often,  numeral  adverbs  are  used,  or  an  ordinal  or 
cardinal  with  sat  (time):  ivne,  once;  t]>'tpa  (tpiga),  twice ;  Ji/ipa  {prlga). 
thrice  ;  priddan  sate,  the  third  time  ;  fcopcr  sutum,  four  times. 

146.  For  adverbs  of  division  the  cardinals  are  used,  or  ordinals  with  diiil  : 
on  preo,  in  three  (parts)  ;  seofedan  diiil,  seventh  part. 

147.  An  ordinal  before  /tea// (half)  numbers  the  whole  of  which  the  half 
is  counted :  he  pxs  pa  tpd  gear  and  pridde  healf,  he  was  there  two  years 
and  (the)  third  (year)  half  =2^  years.  The  whole  numbers  are  usually  un- 
derstood :  he  rtcsude  nigonteode  heal f  gear,  he  reigned  half  the  nineteenth 
year  =  18^  years.     A  similar  idiom  is  used  in  German  and  Scandinavian. 

148.  Sum,  agreeing  with  a  numeral,  is  indefinite,  as  in  English:  sume 
ttn  gear,  some  ten  years, more  or  less;  limited  by  the  genitive  of  a  cardinal 
it  is  a  partitive  of  eminence  :  code  eahta  sum,  he  went  one  of  eight  =  with 
seven  attendants  or  companions. 


VERB. 


149.  The  notion  signified  by  a  verb  root  may  be  predicated  of 
a  subject  or  uttered  as  au  interjection  of  command,  or  (2)  it  may 
be  spoken  of  as  a  substantive  fact  or  as  descriptive  of  some  per- 
son or  thing.  In  the  first  case  proper  verb  stems  are  formed,  or 
auxiliaries  used,  to  denote  time,  mode,  and  voice;  and  suffixes  (per- 
sonal endings)  are  used  to  indicate  the  person  and  number  of  the 
subject :  thus  is  made  up  the  verb  proper  or  finite  verb.  In  the 
second  case  a  noun  stem  is  formed,  and  declined  in  cases  as  a  sub- 
stantive or  adjective. 

150.  Two  Voices. — Tlio  active  represents  the  subject  as  act- 
ing, the  passive  as  aflfected  by  the  action.  The  active  has  inflec- 
tion endings  for  many  forms,  the  passive  only  for  a  participle. 
Other  passive  forms  help  this  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verbs 
eoin  {dim),  beoii,  pesan,  peordan. 

in.)  The  middle  voice  represents  the  subject  as  affected  by  its  own  action. 
It  is  expressed  in  Anglo-Saxon  by  adding  pronouns,  and  needs  no  paradigms. 

151.  Six  Modes. — The  indicative  states  or  asks  about  a  fact, 
the  subjunctive  a  possibility  ;  the  imperative  commands  or  in- 


VERB.— CONJUGATION.— CLASSES. 


117 


treats ;  the  infinitives  (and  gerunds)  are  substantives,  the  parti- 
ciples adjectives.  Certain  forms  of  possibility  are  expressed  by 
auxiliary  modal  verbs  with  the  infinitive.  They  need  separate 
discussion,  and  are  conveniently  called  a  'potential  mode. 

152.  Five  Tenses. — Present^  imperfect,  future,  2^<^'''f^<^ii  P^i-'P^'i''- 
fect.  The  present  and  imper'fect  have  tense  stems ;  the  future  is 
expressed  by  the  present,  or  by  aid  of  sceal  (shall)  or  pille  (will) ; 
the  perfect  by  aid  of  the  present  of  habhan  (have)  or,  with  some 
intransitives,  heon  (be),  pcsan  or  peorctan  (be) ;  the  pluper'fect 
by  aid  of  the  imper'fect  oi  hahhan,he6n,pesan,  ox  peordan. 

157.  CoNJUGATiox. — Verbs  are  classified  for  conjugation  by 
the  stems  of  the  imperfect  tense. 

Strong  Verbs  express  tense  by  varying  the  root  vowel;  iceak 
verbs,  by  composition.  Strong  verbs  in  the  imperfect  indicative 
singular  first  person  have  the  root  vowel  unchanged,  or  changed 
by  accent  {progressiori),  or  contraction  with  old  reduplication. 


No  cliange. 

Progression. 

Contraction. 

Co}npositio7i 

Conjugation  I. 

II.,  III.,  IV. 

V. 

VI. 

a  >  (cs,  ea) 

a,  ea,  6 

e6>e 

+  de>te 

C!as 


158.  Further  subdivision  gives  the  following  classes.     The  Roman  nu- 
merals give  Grimm's  numbers.      We  arrange  in  alphabetical  order  of  the 

stem  vowels  of  the  imperfect.     For  the  vowels  in  (     ),  see  §^  32,  33,  41. 

Strong. 

Present.  M  Imperfect  Sin^. 

i(>c,  co)  a(>3e,  ea) 

i(>c,  co)  a(>a;,  ea) 

1  a 


•i||    Root 


V 

Rool 
Class.  H  Vowel. 

X.,XI.  a 

XII.  a 

JZ^^^    VIII.  i 

JZZT  4,      IX.  u 

3^5,     VII.  a_ 

"Vg,  I.-VI 


a(>ea) 


ea 

A 

o 


eo>e 


'SZi^B, 


a>ca,  a,  ea,  ae,  c,  o 

Weak  (§§1  GO,  \G5,d) 
affix -ia>-ic>-c> —  +edo>(le>te 

affix  -6  >  -  a ;  -ia  ^  -ige,  -ie   +  ode 


Plur. 

a(>», 

e) 

\j  Passive  ParticipU. 

e,  u>o 

u 

U>0 

i 

i 

u 

6 

o 

a 

e6>6 

a>ea,a,ea,&,fe,6 

V' 

+ed>d>t 
+  6d 

The  present  has  the  same  radical  vowel  throughout  all  the  mode;*, 
except  in  the  indie,  shig.  2d  and  3t?  persons  of  Conj.  1,  3,  4,  5. 
These,  especially  if  syncopated,  retain  i,  y  in  Conj.  1 ;  and  have 
by  i-umlaut  i)  in  Conj.  3,  e  in  Conj.  4,  y,  cV,  p,  or  S  in  Conj.  5. 

The  imperfect  has  one  radical  vowel  throughout,  except  in  the 
indie,  sing.  1st  and  3d  persons  of  Conj.  1,  2,  3. 

The  passive  participle  retains  the  root  vowel,  or,  in  Conj.  1,3, 
has  it  assimilated,  a  changing  to  e,  u,  or  o,  and  u  to  o. 


lis 


THE  CUNJUGATIOXS. 


r.MtT.  I'AST. 

cten,  eat. 

ge-seten,  sit. 

numen,  take. 

stolen,  steal. 

spam,spummon;  spummcn,  swim. 

peard,  purdon  ;     porden,  become. 


ras,  rison ; 
stdh,  stigon ; 
sedp,  supon ; 
leaf,  lufon ; 


IKDICJTIVE  PBr.SnST.  I.MPKRFEOT. 

Ist.         2d.  .'Jd.  61NG.   I'LUU. 

I.  ele,  it{e)st,  it{ed)  ;  xt,  aiton  ; 

sitte,  sit{e)st,  sit ;  sxt,  sseton  ; 

nime,  7ii/n{e)st,  nim{e)d;  nam,  numon  ; 

stele,  slilst,  stild;  stxl,  s  tail  on ; 
spimme,  spimst,  spimd; 
peorde,  pyrst,  pyrd{cd) ; 
II.  rise,  risest  (rist),  rlsed  {rist)  ; 
stige,  stihst,  slihd ; 

III.  supe,  sypst,  sypp ; 
leofe,  hjfst,  lijfdj 
ceose,  ceosest  {cyst),  ceused{cyst)  ;  ceds,  curon ; 

IV.  gale,  gxl{e)st,  gad{e)d ;  gol,  golon  ; 
stande,  standest,  standed  {stent)  ;  slod,  stodon ; 
sperie,  sperest,  spered;  spbr,  sporon ; 
hebbe  {<hafie),  hef{e)st,  hef(e)d;  hof,  hofon;  hafen, 

V.  fealle,feal{le)st  {fylst),feal{le)d)j.^ir^.^i^^  j.^^^^ 

{fyldjctd);  ^  ^     /      ,  \ 

sdpe,sdpest{sd:pst),sdped{sxpd);  se6p,se6pon;  sdpen, 

hedte,bedtcst{bytst),bedled{byt);  beat,  beuton;  beaten, 

grcbte,  grKt{e)st,  gr&t{ed)  ;  gret,  greton  ;  graiten, 

pepe,  pep{e)st,  pep{c)d;  pedp,pedpon;  pepcn, 

rbp,e,  rbpest  {repst),  roped  {repd);  rebp,  rebpon  ;  rbpcn, 


risen, 

stigen, 

sopen, 

lofen, 

cor en, 

galen, 


VI.  nerie,  ncrest,  nered; 

lufige,  lufdst,  lufdd; 
telle,  telest,  teled; 
tece,  stcest,  seced; 


rise. 

ascend. 

sup. 

love. 

choose. 

sinff. 


standen,      stand. 
sporen,        swear, 
heave. 

fall. 

sow. 

beat. 

greet. 

weep. 

row. 

save. 


(ner{e)de,  ner-)  ^^^.^^^ 
(     {e)don ;        ) 

lufb-de,  -don ;  ge-lufbd,     love. 

teal-de,  -don ;  teald,  tell. 

soh-te,-ton;  sbht,  seek. 


1G4.     FlKST     COXJUGATION. 

Active  Voice, 
oiiman,  to  take. 


V 


Pres.  Infinitive, 
nimaii ; 


Imperfect  Sing.,       Plur. 
nam,  iiainon ; 


Passive  Participla. 
iiumcn. 


IxDiCATivE  Mode. 
Present  (and  Future)  Tense. 


SlN'GULAK. 

ic  nime,  I  take. 

]3ti  nimes^,  tJiou  taJcest. 

hu  nimcc/,  Jie  taketh. 


Plurai,. 
pc  xxwnad,  xce  take. 
go  mmad,  ye  take. 
hi  rAmad,  they  take. 


Plur.  -ad,  and  other  plurals,  chimgc  to  -e  before  a  subject  pronoun. 


STRONG  VERBS.— INDICATIVE. 


119 


SiKGULAR. 

ic  nam,  I  took. 

J)tl  name,  thou  tookest. 

be  nam,  he  took. 


Imperfect. 

Plukal. 
pe  namow,  we  took. 
ge  namcMi,  ye  took. 
hi  ntmon^  they  took. 

Future. 
I  shall  or  icill  take. 


ic  sceal  (pille)  rnman. 
]dA  sccaU  (pil^)  nima?^. 
he  sceal  (pille)  mman. 


Transitive  Form. 
Sing.  I  have  taken. 

ic  hsebbe  nume?^. 

J)tl  hsefs^  (hafas?)  nxxxnen. 

he  hcefc^  (hafac^)  nxxraen. 
Plcr. 

po  habbflf?  nxxmcn. 

ge  habbac/^  numen. 

hi  habbac^  nume». 


Sing.  I  ^^^^  taken. 

ic  haeft?e  nume?i. 
]dA  ha3fc?esZ  numen. 
he  hffiffZe  nume?i. 

Plur. 

pe  h^Mooi  rwxmen. 
ge  hffifc^o;*  nume?i. 
ht  \\3iidon  wnvaen. 


p6  sculo^i  (pillac/)  nima?i, 
ge  scul(9?i  (pillar?)  nima». 
hi  9,Q,\\\on  (pillac/)  nima?i. 

Perfect. 

Intransitive  Form. 
/  have  {am)  come. 
ic  co?;i  curae;i. 
J)A  ear^  cume;i. 
he  is  cume?i. 

pe  sind  (sin don)  c^xmene. 
ge  sind  (sindon)  cume?2e. 
hi  &ind  (sindon)  cwmene. 

Pluper'fect. 

I  had  {was)  come. 
ic  poes  cumeji. 
]Dti  pjere  cume?^. 
he  pD8S  cumc«. 

pe  p£ero?i  cnme72e. 
ge  pffiro?i  curaene. 
hi  pffiroji  cwmene. 


Other  Forms  :  nam,nom;  ndmon, -an  (^d'^u)  ;  sceal,  seel ;  scul-on, 'Un, 
-an;  sceol-on,  -mi,  -an;  pille,  pile,  pilt  (i'^y);  hxbbe,  hebbe,  habbe, 
haf-a,  -u,  -0 ;  hafest;  hxfctt;  hxbbad;  com,  earn;  is,  ys ;  sind,  sint, 
sindan  {i^y,  ie,  eo),  ear-on,  -un.  For  eom  may  be  used  pcorde  or 
hedm ;  for  pxs,  pcard  (^  178).     Imp.  plur.  -an,  -uin,  -un,  -en,  -e,  occur. 


120 


STRONG  VERB.— SUBJUNCTIVE. 


1C9.  Subjunctive  Mode. 
Present  Tense. 


SiSGCLAR. 

ic  nime,  ((/")  I  take. 
J)1l  ninie,  (?/)  thou  take. 
be  Dime,  [if)  he  take. 


ic  name,  [if)  I  took. 
J)11  name,  [if)  thou  took. 
he  name,  {if)  he  took. 


Plural 
pe  nimen,  {if)  we  take. 
ge  wimen,  {if)  ye  take. 
In  nime/i,  {if)  they  take. 

Imperfect. 

pe  name;i,  {if)  we  took. 
ge  name;^,  {if)  ye  took. 
hi  name«,  {if)  they  took. 


Future. 
(//")  I  shall  iiDill)  take. 


ic  scyle  (pille)  niman. 
]3ti  scyle  (pihe)  nimcwi. 
he  scyle  (piUe)  uiman. 

Transitive  Form. 
Sing.        (^)  ^  ha^^  taken. 

ic  hoebbe  nume;2. 

J)tl  ha^bbe  nume?i. 

he  hffibbe  nume^i. 
Plur. 

pe  hffibbe;^  nume?i. 

ge  ha3bbc;i  numen. 

hi  hviWoen  nwrnen. 


Sing.        (//)  I  ^^^  taken. 

ic  lia'f(/e  nume?i. 

]3tl  hajffZe  nnxnen. 

he  hrefc^e  nume?i. 
Plur. 

pe  ha)fc7en  nume?z. 

ge  hsDff?e?i  numen. 

hi  liDeff^e^i  nume;2. 


pe  scyle^i  (pillen)  niman. 
ge  scyle^i  (pille^i)  nima^i. 
hi  scyle?i  (pille;^)  ninifm. 

Perfect 

Intransitive  Form. 
{If)  I  have  (be)  come. 
ic  si  cumen. 
]3ll  s^  cumen. 
he  Si  cume«. 


pe  sin  cumene. 
ge  stn  cume^ie. 
hi  sin  cumene. 

PluperTect. 

(If)  I  had  (were)  come. 
ic  pjere  cume?z. 
])VL  p^ere  cume?i. 
he  pare  cumew. 

pe  pjeren  cumene. 
gu  \)&ven  cumene. 
hi  pjeren  cumene. 


Other  Forms  :  scyle,  scyl-en,  -on,  -an,  -e  (y'^i,  u,  co);  hxbbcn,  habban, 
habbon ;  si,  sin  (i^y,  le,  eb,  ig)  ;  pwr-cn,  -an,  -on  (ili^c).  For  si  may 
be  bed,  pese,  peordc  ;  for  ]>xrc,  purdc.     Plur.  -an,  -an,  -on,  -c,  occur. 


SiKG. 

\      2.  nini,  ialve. 


IMPERATIVE.— NOUN  FORMS.  121 

172.  Impekative  Mode. 
Plur. 


173.    IXFIXITITE. 

niraan,  to  take. 


niinac^,  take. 

Geeuxd. 
to  \\va\anne.,  to  take. 


Past  Pakticiple. 
nuIue?^5  taken. 


'  '.  )     '  ]nim-an  mm-an         nem-a  ncm-an 


Present  Participle. 
mm€7ide,  taking. 

,.^P^  *  l'^4.  Imperative  Stem  nama. 

Sanskrit.        Greek.  Gothic.      O.Saxon.     O.Norse.     O.II.  G. 

Sing.  —  nama  vifit,        Latin  cine  nim  nim  nem  nim 

Pluk.  —  nama-ta      i>'tixt-Tt,  Latin  cmi-te      nimi-/»      nims-J     nemi-c/     nema-< 

Plural  -tata>/a>/  (^  38)  >rf  (shifting,  §  41,  c).     O.F.=A.  Sax. 

175.  Noun  Forms. 

1.  Infinitive  nam-\-ana;    2.  Gerund.  nam-\-ana-\-ja. 

•.     r^  ^.         f ndm-anaj-a)  {vku-ttv<l.-ivcn\ 
\  (§79,«)     H   (§70,<0         / 
2.    (§120),    nam-anija,  iaft'ra  em-endo,  O.-Saxojj  nim-annia> -anna.  nem-ewne 

^.  Pr.Part.   nama-nt        -J  .  >  niuia-naYaVs  nima-;iJ       nema-ntZ-i   nema-K^i 

(  L(i?.  emc-nt-is  > 

i.  P.  Part,  (bhug-na      )  {rsK-vo-v  {hom)\  .  fffa-nom- 

,„,         ^  1    ^,      ^         Ml  .     ?numa-w-s         numa-7i        numi-nra   J° 

{Strong.)  (   (Jjcnt)         S  {  do-nu-m  (.gifiv  (.   an-er 

b.  P.  Part.  {      ,    .     .         ( j'f/(-?j-ro-c       ■)        .,^x  ^.s.7,, 

^T.T    7  ^  <na(ni)-ta        ^        ^  .  ^  nasi-//(«)s       (gi-)ncri-a  tal-d-r         pra-nen-i 

(^Weak.)  (  (  em(p)-tu-s      j         -i  ^  '         ^     •'  o 

(a.)  The  dative  case  ending  is  gone  in  Teutonic  infinitives.     ^  38. 

(6.)  Gerund  -enne'^-ende  (^  445,  2,  nn'^nd,  ^  27,  5),  so  in  O.  N. ;  M. 
H.  Ger.  ;  Friesic,  O.  Sax.,  and  O.  H.  Ger.  have  a  genitive  nim-annias, 
-an-nas  {-es);  nem-cnncs ;  and  M.  H.  German  has  gen.  ncm-cndes. 

(c.)  To  these  stems  of  the  participles  are  added  sufh.xes  contained  in 
the  case  endings.     §^  104-106. 

(d.)  The  Greek  verbals  in  -toq  are  not  counted  participles  (Hadley, 
261,  c).  Only  weak  verbs  have  -da,  -da,  in  Teutonic.  Few  verbs  have 
the  participle  in  -7ia  in  Sanskrit ;  only  relics  are  found  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
but  all  the  strong  verbs  use  it  in  Teutonic. 

(e.)  Weak  stems  in  -ia  and  -u  have  i,  c,  ig  or  igc,  before  -an,  -annc, 
-end.     ^  165,  d. 

17C.  Periphrastic  Conditional  Forms. 

Potential  Mode. 

Modal  verbs  magan,  cunnan,  motan,  diirran,  pillan,  .^cidan,  pttan'^utan, 
may,        can,       must,       dare,       will,      shall,         let  us. 


122 


i'ERirilRASTIC  CONDITIOXAL  FORMS. 


Present  Tense. 


Sdi'g.         Indicative  Forms. 
msg,  can,  mot,  dear 
meaht,  canst,  most,  dearst 
mwg,  can,  mot,  dear 

Plur. 
indgon,  cunnon,  moton,  dur- 
Ton 


nunan. 


Subjunctive  Forms. 

md'ge,  cunne,  mote,  durre    ■ 
m&ge,  cunne,  mote,  durre 
mxge,  cunne,  mote,  durre 

m&gen,  cunnen,  moten,  dur- 
ren,  utan 


'niman 


gjj;(,_  Imperfect  Tense,  Indicative  Forms. 

meahte,  cude,  moste,  dorste,  polde,  sc(e)olde 
meahtest,  ciutcst,  mostest,  dors  test,  poldest,  sc(e)  oldest 
meahte,  cude,  moste,  dorste,  polde,  sc(e')olde  ;>  niman. 

Plur. 
meahton,  cudon,  mbston,  dorston,  poldon,  sc(e)oldon 

Imperfect  Tense,  Subjunctive  Forms. 
Sing,   meahte,  cude,  moste,  dorste,  polde,  sc(e)olde  \      . 

Plur.  meahten,  ciiden,  mosten,  dorsten,  polden,  sc{c)olden  ) 

Gerundial  Form. 
I  am  to  take  =  I  must  or  ought  to  take  or  be  taken. 

Plur. 


ntman. 


to  nimanne. 


pe  smd 

ge  smd  )■  to  nimanne. 

hi  sind 


177.  Other  Periphrastic  Forms. 
1.  eom  (am)  +  present  participle. 

Present eom,eart,is;  sind  nimende. 

Imperfect pxs,  psere,  pses ;  p&ron  nimende. 

Future hebm,  hist,  hid;  hebd  nimende. 

sceal  pesan  nimende. 
Infinitive  Future...  heon  nimende. 

2.  don  (do)  +  infinitive,  §  400,  a. 


Other  Forms  :  meaht,  meahte,  etc.  (ea>i) ;  mag-on,  -um,  -un,  -an  (a>cB); 
meahtes ;  meaht-on,  -um,  -an,  -en,  -e  (^^  166,  170);  can,  con;  const; 
cunn-on,  -un,  -an ;  cudes ;  cud-on,  -an,  -en ;  mot-on,  -um,  -un,  -an,  -en ; 
mot-en,  -an,  -e ;  most-es ;  mbst-um,  -on,  -an;  durre  {u^y);  durr-on, 
-an;  dorst-on,  -en;  poldes ;  pold-on,  -um,  -un,  -an,  -e ;  sc(e)oldes ; 
sc(^e)old-on,  -un,  -an,  -en,  -e.  Forms  of  eom,  peorde,  and  beom  inter- 
change (^  178). 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE. 


123 


17  8.  Passive  Voice. 

Indicative  Mode. 

Singular.  Plural, 

Present  and  Perfect,  /  a??i  taken  or  hai-e  been  taken. 


ic  eom*  (peorde)  iwxvaen. 
J)ti  ear^  (peordesf)  n\xme7i. 
be  is  (peorde(^)  wxxxnen. 


p6  ^ind{on)  (peovdai/)  nuxnene. 
gc  sijid{on)  (peordaf/)  numene. 
hi  &ind{o7i)  (jpeovdad)  unmene. 


Past  and  Pluperfect,  /  u;a5  taken  or  AacZ  Jec?i  taken. 


ic  pffis  (peard)  nume??. 
}3il  pffire  (purde)  nunie?i. 
be  p^s  (peard)  nmnen. 


pe  p^roji  (purdo?*)  mnnene. 
ge  pffiro^z  (pur(lo;2)  r.umene. 
Ill  piBi'o;i  (purclo??)  numene. 


Future. 
1.  /  shall  be  taken. 


ic  be6(m)*  uumc;i. 
Jjil  Lisi  nume7i. 
he  bit^  numen. 


pe  beoc^  numene. 
ge  be6<:^  numene. 
hi  head  numene. 


2.  /  shall  or  tt.'z7/  Je  taken. 


ic  sceal  (pille)  boon  nunien. 
J)ti  sccali  (pil^)  beon  numen. 
he  sceal  (pille)  beon  numen. 


pe  sculon  (pillat/)  beon  numene. 
ge  sculon  (pill«(?)  beon  numene, 
hi  sculon  (pillac?)  beon  numene. 


Perfect,  /  have  been  taken. 


ic  com  gcporden  numen. 
pu  cart  gepordcn  numen. 
he  IS  gcporden  numen. 


pe  sind{on)  gepordcne  numene. 
ge  sind{on)  gepordcne  numene. 
hi  sind{nn)  gepordcne  numene. 


Pluperfect,  /  had  been  taken. 


ic  pxs  gcporden  numen. 
pu  pxre  gepordcn  numen. 
he  pxs  gcporden  numen. 


pe  pxron  gepordcne  numene. 
ge  p&ron  gepordene  numene. 
hi  pxron  gepordcne  numene. 


SiNO. 

ic  (J)<1,  he)  beo  numen. 


179.  Subjunctive  Mode. 
Present. 
(7/")  I  be  taken. 
Plur. 


pe  (ge,  hi)  beon  numene. 


*  The  forms  o^ pcordc,com,:).x\A  beam  interchange. 


124: 


PERIPHRASTIC  CONDITIONAL  FORMS. 


Past. 
(//")  I  were  taken. 


Sing. 
ic  (]3tl,  he)  pare  Mwmen. 


Pluk. 
p6  (go,  bi)  pteren  xmmene. 


180.   Imperative  Mode. 


Sing.  Be  thou  taken. 

pes  J)ti  nxxmen. 

181.  Infinitive. 
beow  numew,  to  he  taken. 


Plur.  -5^  y^  taken. 

pesaf?  ge  numene. 

Participle. 
nurae?i,  taken. 


182.   Periphrastic  Conditional  (§  176). 

Potential  Mode. 

Present  Tense. 


Sing.         Indicative  Forms, 

mxg  (&c.) 

meaht  (&c.) 

TTia"^  (&c.) 
Plur. 

mugon  (&c.) 


Jcora  numcn{e). 


Subjunctive  Forms. 
msege  C&c.)    "j 
m^go-e  (&c.)    / 
maj^e  (&c.)     >  Jeora  numen(e). 


mxgen  (&c.) 
Imperfect. 


Sing. 
meahte  (&c.) 
meahtest  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.) 

Plur. 
meahton  C&c) 


icon  72Mmcn(c-). 


meahte  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.) 

mcahten  (&c.) 


icon  numen{e). 


For  icon  (infinitive)  is  found  pesan  or  peordan.  The  forms  interchange  of 
beb,si,pese,peorde;  o( pa;re,purde;  of  pes,bed,  peord.  Bist,bid  (i^t/); 
bed,  bead  (e6<Cio).  ^Ifric's  grammar  has  indie,  pres.  com,  imperf. /'a'j, 
fut.  ieo,  perf.  /a?*  fulfremedlice  (completely),  pluperf.  /).t5  gcfyrn  (for- 
merly) ;  subjunctive  for  a  wish,  pres.  ifo  ^y^  (yet),  imperf.  psirc,  pluperf 
p&re  fulfremedlice ;  for  a  condition,  pres.  com  «m  (now),  imperf. /?a3.s,  fut, 
bci  gyt  (yet);  imperative  st;  infinitive  beon. 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 


125 


'  f  1 8  3.   WEAK  VERBS.—  (Conjugation  VI.) 

Active  Voice. 


Pees.  Infinitive. 
nerimi,  save; 
hjra7i,  hear; 
luf^a;^,  love; 


Imperf.  Indicative. 
nevede; 
hyrde; 
hxi'ode; 


Passive  Participlb. 
uered. 
hyred. 
{ge-)  \\x{6d. 


Indicative  JMode. 

Present  (and  Future)  Tense  (§  1G5,  (7). 

/  save,  hear,  love. 


Singular. 
ic  nerze,  hyre,  \\\iige. 
J)ti  neresif,  hjrest,  \\xidst. 
hd  nercc^,  hyved^  \\xidd. 


Plural. 
po  neri'a^,  hjvad,  \\\Uad. 
ge  neriad,  hfrad,  luUad. 
hi  ner^'a^,  hjrad,  hiUad, 


Imperfect  (§§  160,  1C6,  168). 
/  saved,  heard,  loved. 


ic  nerede,  hyrde,  \nfdde. 

J)tl  ueredest,  hyvdest,  Ini'odest. 

h§  nevede,  hyrde,  hifode. 


pe  r\Gredo7i,  hyrdon,  lufo(7on. 
ge  neredoJi,  hyrdon,  \uf6do7i. 
hi  nerec^o;?,  hyrdon,  lufodon. 


ic  sceal  (pille)   ,        ,       ,  ^ 
vv^  i//   ■u\  {  I'icrian,  hyran, 

^A  sceaU  (pilO  y  ^ 

e  sceal  (pille) 


Future  (§107). 
/  shall  (ivill)  save,  hear,  love. 

pe  sculo?^  (pillar/)  ^  neria^i, 
ge  sculon  (pillar/)  >-  h5'raw, 


1)1 


sculo?^  (pillar/)  )  \nfian. 


Perfect  (§168). 


Transitive. 

7  have  saved,  heard, loved. 
Sing. 

ic  hosbbc  )  -,  ,  A      7 

l3tlh^f.U.afa.4"'!'f:,^      ' 
he  ]ia?ft/,  hafdd 

Plur. 

pe  hahhad 

ge  hnhhad  \-  leered,  hyred,  liifoc?. 

hi  hsihhad 


lufof/. 


Intransitive. 
I  have  {am)  returned. 

ic  eom  \ 

J)11  ear«  >■  gecyrrec?. 

he  is       ) 

pe  ^ind  (sindon)  J 

ge  s^V^cZ  (sindon)  >■  gecyrrec/e. 

hi  sind  (sindon)  ) 


Ja,  iga,  igea,ga  interchange,  and  ie,  ige,ge :  6  to  d,  a,  it,  e.     For  variations 
of  auxiliaries  and  endings,  see  corresponding  tenses  of  strong  verbs. 


126 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 


PlupcrToct  (§  1G8). 


Transitive. 
/  had  saved,  heard,  loved. 

SiXG. 

ic  hsikle      '\ 

Inl  hxidcst  V  nerec?,  Iiyrec/,  lufJf?. 

I'lur. 

go  hffifffopi  V  neretZ,  h}'rec?,  XnKcl. 
hi  hceff/o^i  ) 


Intransitive. 
/  had  (was)  returned. 

ic  pros     ^ 

l)tl  pare  >•  gccyrrec?. 

liu  pses    ) 

pe  -psbvon  \ 

go  pibropi  >•  gQcyrrede. 

hi  pajroji  ) 


184.  Subjunctive  Mode. 

Present  (§  170). 

(If)  I  save,  hear,  love. 


Singular. 


IC 


J)<1  [•  nerze,  li5'i'e,  lu%e. 
ho 


Plural. 

ge  y  nevien,  hjren,  \\xilgen. 
hi 


ic 


J)tl  ^  nerec?e,  liyrc?e,  lufc?(7e. 
ho 


Imperfect  (§  171). 
(7/*)  7  saved,  heard,  loved. 

A 

pe 


gu  )■  ncrede?!,  hyvdai,  lafoden. 
hi 


Future  (§167). 
(If)  I  shall  (will)  save,  hear,  love. 
ic  scyle  (pille)    )        . 
1)11  scyle(pilk)t"f'r'    :>''■«"' 
he  scyle  (pille)  )     ^''^'''''- 


pe  scvle?z  (pillew)  ) 

g6  scyle^?,  (pilk;^)  t  °^''^'«^^'  ^'S'^'' 

hi  scyle;z  (pillc^)  )    «'''  ^"^'■«'^- 


Perfect  (§  1G8). 


Transitive. 
(If  I)  have  saved,  &c. 
Sing,  haebbe    )  nereJ,  hy'rec?, 
Plub.  hs6bbe;i  )     hxfod. 


Intransitive. 
(If  I)  have  (be)  returned. 


Si 

cr 

Sl7l   '    * 


y  gecyvred{e). 


Pluper'fect  (§  168). 


(If  I)  had  saved,  &c. 
Sing,  hcefde    )  ncred,  hyred, 
Plur.  hve^de)i  )     hifof?. 


(If  I)  had  (were)  returned. 

^  ^        y  c:ecvrre«(e). 
pseren  )  ^     '         ^  ^ 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VEKBS.— \YEAK  PKESENTS.     127 

1S5.  liiPERATivE  Mode  (§  174). 

Save,  hear,  love. 

SiKG.  Plur. 

2.  nere,  byr,  lufd  neviact,  hyract,  InUact. 

18G.  Infinitive  Mode  (§  175). 

To  save,  hear,  love. 

Present.  neYian^'neYiga7i,  nevigea7i,  nerffan^'  hy  van'  luf/a«> 

IwUgan.,  \\xUgean. 
Gerund,  to  nermnwe,  hjrajine,  lufiajine. 

Participles. 

Saving,  hearing,  loving. 
Present,  neriende,  hjrende,  Inflgende. 

saved.       heard.      loved. 
Past neved,        hyved,       {ge-)\nf6d. 

187.  The  special  periphrastic  forms  and  the  whole  passive 
voice  of  weak  verbs  are  conjugated  AviLh  the  same  auxiharies  as 
those  of  strong  verbs  (§§  17G-182). 


188.    PRESENTS  (Weal^). 

(a.)  Like  nerian  inflect  stems  in  -ia  from  short  roots :  dei'icm, 
hurt ;  Jiclian.,  cover ;  hegian.,  hedge ;  scerian.,  apportion ;  spyrian., 
speer;  sylian.,  soil;  Jnoiian,  thunder,  etc. 

ip.)  But  many  stems  in  -ia  from  short  roots  have  compensa- 
tive gemination  of  their  last  consonant  where  it  preceded  i — 
(throughout  the  present,  except  in  the  indicative  singular  second 
and  third,  and  the  imperative  singular) ;  ci  >  cc,  di  >  dd,  fi  >  hh^ 
gi^cg^  liy-ll,  etc.;  indicative  lecge  {<ilegie),  lay,  legest,  leged ; 
lecgad  {Klegiad);  subjunctive  lecge,  lecgen ;  imperative  lege, 
lecgad ;  infinitive  lecgan  ;  part.  pres.  lecgende  ;  part,  past  leged. 
So  reccan,  reach  ;  hreddan,  rescue ;  habhan,  have  ;  scllan,  give ; 
tellan,  tell ;  fremman,  frame ;  clynnan,  clang ;  dippan,  dip;  cnys- 
sail,  knock ;  settan,  set,  etc. 

(c.)  Like  Jiijran  inflect  stems  in  -^a>-e>  —  from  long  roots: 
dwlan,  deal ;  demaii,  deem  ;  hcla'pan,  leave ;  msenan,  mean  ; 
5;?rc»^a»,  spring;  styrmaii,  ^tovm ;  cenwa^i,  bring  forth ;  cyssan, 
kiss,  etc.     Infinitives  in  -eati  occur:  sec-ean,  §  175,  e. 


12S         SYNCOPATED  IMPERFECTS  (WEAK). 

(d.)  Like  lifjian  inflect  stems  showing  -o  in  the  imperfect : 
driaji,  lionor ;  beorhticm,  shine  ;  cleoplan,  call  ;  hopian,  boije. 
Past  participles  have  o,  a,  e/  gegearp-od^  -dd,  -ed,  prepared. 

189.  SYNCOPATED  IMPERFECTS  (Weak). 

(a.)  Stem  -e  <  -ia  is  syncopated  after  long  roots :  ci(/-an,  call, 
ct(/-de  /  dxl-o?i,  deal,  doil-de ;  dtm-an^  deem,  dtm-de ;  dref-an^ 
trouble,  dref-de ;  ftd-an,  feed;  hed-an.,  heed;  h(jr-an^  hear;  l&d- 
an^  lead  ;  be-livp-an^  leave  ;  mwn-an,  mean  ;  n1)d-an,  urge ;  red- 
an, read;  sptd-an,  speed;  spreng-an,  spring,  spreng-de ;  hvern-an, 
burn,  hsern-de ;  stgrm-an,  storm;  so  sep-de  and  sep-te,  showed. 

{h.)  AssniiLATiox. — After  a  surd, -c?  becomes  surd  {-t).  (Surds 
2?,  t,  c  (.i-),  ss,  h,  not  /  or  s  alone,  §§  17,  30) :  rxp-cm,  bind,  rsep- 
te ;  bSt-an,  better,  btt-te ;  gret-an,  greet,  grCt-te ;  met-an,  meet, 
niet-te ;  drenc-an,  drench,  drenc-te ;  Ijjx-cm,  shine,  l^x-te ;  but  l^s- 
an,  release,  Igs-de;  fys-cm,  haste,  f^s-de  ;  ries-an,  rush,  nts-de. 

(c.)  Dissimilation. — The  mute  c  becomes  continuous  (A)  before 
-t :  tsiic-an,  teach,  tich-te ,'  ec-an,  eke,  eh-te  and  ec-te,  36,  3, 

{d.)  Umlaut  lost. — Themes  in  ecg  ;  ecc,  ell ;  enc,  eng ;  ec;  ycg, 
ync,  i-umlaut  for  acg ;  ace,  all;  anc,  ang ;  6c;  ucg,  unc,  may- 
retain  a  (>£C/  ea ;  o);  o/  z<>o  in  syncopated  imperfects  (§§ 
209-211):  lecgan,  lay,  Isegde ;  reccan,  rule,  reahte ;  cpellan,  kill, 
cpealde  ;  pencan,  think,  pohte  ;  brengan,  bring,  brohte  ;  recan^ 
reck,  rohte  ;  bgcgan,  huy,  bohte  ;  pg7ica7i,  seem, pohte. 

(e.)  Gemination  is  simplified,  and  mn'^m  (Rule  13,  page  10): 
cenn-an,\)eget,  cen-de  ;  clypp-an,  clip,  cllp-te  ;  c?/ss-«?^,  kiss,  cys-te; 
dypp-an,  dip,  dyp-te  ;  eht-an,  pursue,  ehte  ;  fyll-an,  f\\\,  fyl-de  ; 
gyrd-an,  gird,  gyrde  ;  hredd-an,  rescue,  hredde  ;  hyrd-a?i,  harden, 
hyrde ;  hyrt-an,  hearten,  hyrte ;  hveft-an,  bind,  hvefte ;  lecg-an, 
lay,  leg-de ;  merr-an,  mar,  tner-de ;  mynt-an,  purpose,  inynte ; 
nemn-an,  name,  nem-de;  rest-an,  rest,  reste  ;  riht-an,  right,  rihte; 
scild-an,  guard,  scilde ;  send-an,  send,  sende ;  spill-an,  spill,  S2nl- 
de ;  sett-an,  set,  sette ;  still-an,  spring,  stil-de ;  stylt-an,  stand  as- 
tonished, stylte  ;  pemm-an,  s'^oW,  pem-de. 

{/.)  EcTHLiPSis  occurs  {g) :  cegan,  call,  cegde,  cede.     See  §  209. 

190.  Past  Participles  are  syncopated  like  imperfects  in  verbs 
having  lost  umlaut,  often  in  other  verbs  having  a  surd  root  (§  189, 
b),  less  often  in  other  verbs:  sellan,  give,  sealde,  seald ;  ge-sec-at?, 
seek,  ge-s6h-te,  gesoht ;  sett-a}i,  set,  sette,  seted  and  set ;  send-an, 
send,  sende,  sended  and  send ;  hedn,  raise,  he.dd,  raised. 


ILLUSTRATIOXS  OF  UMLAUT  AND  ASSIMILATION.        129 


Conjugation (I.) 

drepan, 
strike. 

Sing. —  1.    clrepe 

Uli'epes^ 
lrip(e)</ 

epec? 
drepat? 


191.  Presents. — Illustrations  of  Umlaut. 

(I.)  (!•)  (in.) 

cmwan,       beorga?^,    scHfan, 
come.  guard.       shove. 

came  beorge        scMe 

cym[e)st  j  byrbsi      j  scy f(e)s^  J 


f(lr 
Plur. — 

Conjugation 


iinmest  \  heoTgest(y)\  scilfes^ 

cym(e)f?  j  byrht^      J  scyf(f)^?(/) 

cnuiect  (  beorge(?(^)|  sciitef? 
cimiaf?        beoi'Mc?     scufoc/ 


Sing. 


1. 

2. 


Plur. — 


Conjugation. 


Sing.—  1. 


fiv.) 

fare. 

fare 

^•<Qv{e)st 

I'ares^ 

fer(e)t^ 

tare<^ 

iaxad 


(IV.) 
baca;^, 

hake. 
bace 
bccsi 
baces^ 
hBcd 
bacec^ 
bacaf^ 


j  hdcst        j  fels^  j  la 

(  baces^       (  fealles^      (  la 
j  hBcd        j 


(V.) 
fealla??, 
fall. 
fealle 
Mst 
fealles^ 
Md 
feallec? 
feallaif 


(V-) 
laccMi, 

lea}). 

lace 

IffiCS^ 

laces^ 
j  \&c{e)d 
(  \diced 

\t.Q,ad 


192.  Illustrations  of  Assimilation. 


Plur.- 


eat. 
etc 

letes^ 
f  itec^,  it 

dad 


(I.) 

treda;^, 
tread. 
trcdd 


binda», 

hind. 
binde 


Conjagation (I.) 

berstay?, 
hurst. 

Sing. —  1-    berste 
fbirst 
(berstes^ 


(HI.) 
leuga;2, 

lie. 
leoge 
j  ly]i5« 
(  leoges^ 


(IV.) 
slean  < 
sleaha??, 

slay. 
slea 


(!■) 

cped«??, 

quoth. 

cpede 

cpis^ 

cpedes^ 

cpid 

cpedcc/ 

cpedac/' 

(IK.) 
fleon< 
fleolia??, 

flee. 
fleo 


|birst(ef?)  j  lyhf^ 
(  leoger/ 


Plur.— 


^berster? 
bcvstat/ 


leogac/ 


slehs^  (y) 
r1  en;7cs^ 
slehr/  (y) 
slcn/7ec^ 


^\hst 


flvh^ 


il 


(III.) 

creopaw, 

creep. 

creope 

ciyp(e)s« 

cYii()\)est 

cryp(e)f^ 

creope*^ 

creopac^ 

(V.) 

grupa;?, 

grow. 

grope 

grepsi 

gropes? 

grep(^ 

gropec^. 

grop«c? 


lesaw, 
collect. 

Icse 

lisi; 

\cs.est 

lis« 

lesec^ 

\Qsad 

(10 

licgan, 

lie. 

liege 
ligsZ 
lieges? 
\{Q)d 
li(c)ge^ 
licgac^ 


A 


130  197.  VARIATIOXS  IN  STRONG  IMPERFECTS. 

cpedan,  sleahan'^  seahan^  ccosan, 

quoth.  sledn,  slay.  seon,  see.  choose. 

Sing. — cpxct  sloh  (g)  seah  ceds 

cpcede  sloge  s£gc,  sdpe  ewe 

cpced  sJoh  {g)  seah  ceds 

Plur. — cpwdon  slogan  si&gon,  sdpon  curon 

Part. — cpeden  slxgen  sepen  coren. 

212.   Preteritive  Presents. — First  Conjugation. —  -\/a.. 


Indicative  Sing, 
p  Ist&Sd.        2d.  riur.  Subjunctive.    Imperat.         Infin.  Part. 

/xf  jgg'gQQrjwiaJ^-.rTieaA-iO);  mdgon  (&)  {u) ;  m&g-e,-en;  ;  mag-an{u);  ; 

Imperf. meah-te{i),meah-ton{i);  -te,-ten;  am  strong, (may),<have grown. 

Pres.  (i^  199).  he-neah, ;     he-nugon  ;  benug-c,-en; ;   benugan? ;    ; 

Imperf. be-noh-te,  -ton  (^  211) ;  -te,  -ten ;  hold  and  use<have  come  to. 

Pres.  (^201).  Gn(o), ;         xinnon  ;  iinne, -en  ;     ;  unn-an;  (ge)unn-en; 

Imperf. tl-(/c, -(/o?i (Goth. y^  irregular), ^.37;    -de, -den;   favor<^have  given. 

Pros.  (^201).  can  (o),  canst  (o);  cunnon  ;  cimne,  -en;    ■ ;  cunn-an;      ; 

Imperf cu-dc, -don  {Goih.  kiinpa), ^21 ;    -de, -den;  kno\v<^have  got.         cude. 

Pres.  (^201).  gc-man  {o), -7nanst ;  -munon ;      -c,-cn;  gcmun,-ad;  gemunan;  ; 

Imperf. gc-mundc, -don  ;  -de, -den;   reraembcr<havc  called  to  mind. 

Pres.  ('S  203).  scMjlCscel),  srfAalt;  scul-on(eo);  <    ,  '         ,'-    ;  sculan;  : 

^'        '       w     V,      ^.     V  ./  ^   ''  {.  {eo,y,i)\  ) 

Imperf. sc{c)ol-de  {lo), -don  ;  -de, -den;  slialI<ou£lit<have  got  in  debt. 

Pres.  (^204).   d{e)ar,  d{e)arst :  dnrr-on  ;  -e,  -en{y);    ;  durran;         ; 

Imperf. dors-te, -ton  {Goih.  danrs-ta)  ;     -te,-tcn;    dare<^have  fought. 

Fies.  {^20-i).  Jj{e)a7-f,  ]j{e)arf-t ;  ]jurf-on  ;         J'urf-e,-en(i/);  ;  Jiurf-an  ;       ; 

Imperf. porf-te,  -ton;  -le,-tcn;  need<have  worked  (opus  est). 

Second  Conjugation  (^205).  —  "V^;   tgan,i\oiiom\^,pitan,^205. 

Pres.  ...  ah,  dhst ;  agon;  dg-e,-cn;     ;  dgan, -ne ;    dgende  ; 

Imperf..  dh-te,  -ton;  -te,  -ten;         o\vn<^have  earned  or  taken. 

ndh=^{ne-{-  ah),  &c.,  not  o,vn. 

Pr3s.  ...  pat,  past  {w)  ;        piton ;  pit-e,-cn;  pit-e,-ad;  pitan(y)-ne;  piten,-de; 

Cpis-se,.son,'i     ^^^  _^^ 
Imperf..  pis-te{y),  -ton;  <  ^^36,3;  35,>  ]       '       '        [   kno\v<have  seen. 

113, pestan;   J 

Pres....  ndt  {^ne-\-pdl),nyton{e);  vyt-e,-cn;    ;  nitan{i/);      nyten,'de; 

Imperf.  nyste,nysse;        nyston  {&c.);  not  know. 

Third  Conjugation  (^  20G). — V^i   dugan  not  found. 

Pres....  dedh{g), ;   dugon;  ditg-e,-en;    ;  dugan;  dugende  ; 

Imperf..  doh-te,  -ton  (^  211) ;  -te,  -ten ;        is  fit<Chas  grown. 


IRREGULAR  VERBS.  131 

Fourth  Conjugation  (^  207).  —  y'  a.;  matan  not  found. 

Indicative  Sing. 

1st  &  3d.  2d.  Plur.  Piibj.  Imp.  Infiu.  Part. 

Pres.  ...  mot,  must ;      moton;  mot-c,-€n;     ;     motan; 


Imperf. .  mds-te, -ton  {^2Q,2)  :,  -te,-tcn;  is  meet<^has  met. 

Grimm  takes  beo,  be,  for  a  prstcritive  present  from  a  buaji,  to  dwell,  cf 
th  •  Fifth  Conjugation. 

From  an  imperfect  siibjimctive  of  the  Second  Conjugation  (Goth.  vtljau<C 
\/  vil,  inflected  like  nemjau,^  171)  arise 

Pres.  ...  pille,  pilt ;       ]nllait{y)\      pill-e,-en;     -e,-ad;     pill-an;     -ende f 
Imperf..  pol-de, -don  {Goth,  vilda);  -de, -den;       \vill<^have  wished. 

Pres....  ncUe,nelt;      nellad{y,i);  -c, -en;  -c,-ad;     -an;  -ende; 

Imperf..  nol-de, -don,  &c.  ne-\-jnlle,  will  not. 

pi'^po,  assimilation  (^  35,  2,  a) ;  t>c,  a-umlaut ;  pi^y,  ^^  32,23  ;  Z/>/. 

\, 

213. — II.  Yerds  without  Connecting  Yowel  (Relics  of  Sanskrit  2d 
Class,  §  158) : 

(1.)  The  common  forms  of  the  substantive  verb  arc  from  three  roots: 
•y/  as,  -y/  bhu,  -y/  vas. 

\fl-}       Sansl-.rit.        Groelc.  Latin.  Gothic.       O.Saxoti.  Anglo-Saxon.  O.NorsB. 

Stem,     as,  s  CO-  cs,  s  is,  s         is,  s  is,  ir,  s ;         ar  er 

Sing. —  1.  as-mi  d-fj.i'^'^c-iii  •.s-u-ra  i-in<[is-ni  eo-m  ea-ni     e-m<;er-ni 

2.  ds-(s)i  ta-ai,  cl  es-  is-  ear-t     er-t 

3.  ds-ti  eu-Ti  es-t  is-t  is-t  is-  ■ er- 

PuTE  —1.  *s-m:'is  i(T-fi(v  *s-u-mus  *s-iucl  *s-iiul(oi:)  ear-on  er-u-ra 

2.  *s-th;i    to-TE  es-tis         *s-incl         *s-ind(ou)  ear-ou  er-u--5 

3.  *s-aoti  e-Ca:,  c-\ai     *s-iiut       *s-ind  *s-incl(un)  *s-iDd(ou)  ear-on  cr-u 

As^s,  compensation,  gravitation  {^^  37,  38);  as  "^is,  precession  (^  38); 
ys<j,s,  bad  spelling  ;  s'^r,  shifting  {^  41,  3,  b)  ;  irm'^ {corm)'^ com,  arm'P' 
\earm)  earn,  breaking  (^  33);  second  person  -s  and  -t  {^  1C5) ;  nt^nd, 
shifting  (^  19),  nt  is  often  found.  Seond-on,  -un  (ie,  y),  ii-umlauf?  (^  32) ; 
-on  in  earon  (O.  Norse  cr-u-m)  (§  IGG,  a) ;  in  sind-on,  a  double  plural  through 
conformation  (^  40)  ;  aron,  earon,  are  rare  in  West  Saxon. 

The  subjunctive  (Sansk.  *s-jd-m,  Greek  £*-(j;-v,  Lat.  *s-ie-rn'^sun,  Goth. 
*s-ija-u,  O.  H.  Ger.,  O.  Sax.,  Ang.-Sax.  *5-?,  0.  Norse  *s-e)  is  inflected 
like  the  imperfect  given  in  ^  171.  Anglo-Saxon  has  also  sl^sig  (dissim- 
ilated  gemination,  ^  27)  '^sie,  sco  (a  pectdiar  progression,  ^  25)  ^ sy  (bad 
spelling);  so  plur.  stn,  sien,  scon,  syn.  The  subjunctive  often  has  the  force 
of  an  imperative,  and  is  given  as  the  imperative  in  .^Ifrio's  grammar. 

{b.)  -y/  bhu,  be.  Sansk.  hhav-ami,  Greek  (pv-u),  Lat.y";/-;,  correspond  in 
form  to  Goth,  bdii-an,  Ang.-Sax.  bu-an,  dwell.  From  the  same  root  are 
found  forms  without  a  connecting  vowel  in  Ang.-Sax.,  O.  Sax.,  O.  H.  Ger. 
In  O.  Sax.  are  only  biu-m,  bi-st ;  in  O.  H.  Ger.  pi-m,  pi-s,  — ,  plur.  pi-rumes, 
pi-rut,  pi-run  (r<^5<-\/a5).  Ang.-Sax.  has  beo-{m)  (io),  bi-st  (y),  bi-d  (y), 
plur.  bcod  {lu))  and  a  present  subjunctive,  imperative,  and  infinitive,  with  ihs 


132 


IRREGULAR  VEIiBS. 


Imperative. 
beo,  pes ; 


iLfiuitivc.     Participle. 


Leon, 

or 

pesan  ; 


pesende. 


common  endings  ;  eo'^y'^y'^i,  umlaut,  precession,  and  shifting  (^^  32,  38, 
41). 

(c.)  'v/ra5>r25  (ablaut)  is  inflected  in  the  First  Conjugation,  ^^  199, 197, 
but  the  present  indicative  forms  are  so  rare  that  they  are  not  given  in  the 
grammars. 

Paradigms  fou  Practical  Use. 
Present  : 

Sing. —  indicative.  Subjunctive. 

tc      eom,  beo{m)  ;  5;,  bed,  pese  ; 

]m     cart,  bist ;  si,  beo,  pese  ; 

fie     is,  bid;  si,  beo,  pese ; 
Plur. — 

pe     sind{on),  beod;  sin,  beon,  pesen ; 

ge     sind{on),beud;  stn,  beon,  pesen  ;     bead,  pesad; 

hi      sind{on),bciid ;  sin,  beon,  pesen; 

Imperfect  : 
Sing. — 

ic  pxs  ;  p&re  ; 

pu  pse,re  ;  p&re ; 

he  pxs  ;  pxre  ; 

Plur. — 

pe,  ge,  hi  p&ron ;         piiren ; 

The  negative  nc  often  unites  with  forms  beginning  with  a  vowel  or  p: 
neom  =  ne  -}-  eom  ;  nis ;  nxs  =  ne  -\- pxs,  p.  p.  nxrende  <C  ne  pxrende,  etc. 

(2.)  -^  dha,  place:  Sansk.  da-dhd-mi,  Greek  ri-Brj-jii,  Goth.  — ,  O.  Sax. 
do-n,  O.  H.  Ger.  tuo-n,  do.  Anglo-Saxon  imperfect  from  reduplicated  theme 
dad;  a^x  (ablaut,  ^  199)  ^y^i,  irregular  weakening.     ^  168. 

Indicative  Sing.       Plur.  Subj.  Imperat.       Infin.  Participle. 

Pres.  ..  do,  de-st,  dc-d;  do-d;  do,-n;       do,-d;     do-n;     do-nde. 

Imperf.  did-e  {y),  -est,  -e  ;  -on  {x) ;     -e  {x),  n ;  do-n,  de-n. 

(3.)  VS"^'  S"  •  Sansk.  g'l-gd-mi,  Greek  fti-ftrj-fii,  Goth,  gaggan,  O.  Sax. 
gd-n,  O.  H.  Ger.  ge-n.  Imperfect  from  ■}/ 1  (Sansk.  c'-mi,  Greek  d-j-u,  Lat. 
t-re,  go,  §  158,  a)>Goth.  i-ddja,  weak  form  strengthened. 

Ptss.  ..  gd,  gx-st,  gx-d;  gad;  gd,-n;       gd,-d;     gd-n; 

Imperf.  cu-de,-dest, -de;  -don  {^37);  ge-gd-n. 

From  the  same  root  are  the  nasalized  forms  gangan,  imperf.  geong,  geng, 
gieng  {^  208,  b)  ;  geongan  (^  201)  ;   and  gengan,  imperf.  gengde.  y 


ge-pesen. 


214.  Reduplicate   Presents   (Relics  of  Sanskrit  3d   Class,  ^    158); 
gangan  <^\/ga^  ga-gd-mi,  go  (^  213);  so  hangan,  standan,^  210). 


215.   Stems  in  -ia  of  strong  verbs  (Relics  of  Sanskrit  4th  Class,  §  158); 
fricge,  inquire,  etc.  (^  199)  ;   spcric,  swear,  etc.  (^  207,  d). 


PAET    III. 


SYNTAX. 

271.  Syntax  Is  the  doctrine  of  grammatical  combinations  of 
tcords.  It  treats  of  tlic  use  of  the  etymological  forms  in  dis- 
course— their  agreement,  government,  and  arrangement. 

SIMPLE    COMBINATIONS. 

272.  There  are  four  simple  comLIuatlons :  iho  2^^edic'ative,  at- 
trib'iitive,  objective,  and  adverbial. 

273.— I.  Predicative 

=  7i077iinative  si(hstantive  -]-  agreeing  verb  ; 
=^nominative  substantive-\-  agreeing  predicate  noun; 
=znominative  sid)8tantive-\- predicate  adverb. 

gold  glisndd,  gold  glistens ;   gold  is  bcorlit,  gold  is  briglit ; 
JElfred  pxs  cymng,  Alfred  was  king ;    ic  com  her,  I  am  here. 

(rt.)  This  is  a  combination  between  a 
subject,  of  which  something  is  said  {=gold,  JElfred,  ic),  and  a 
predicate,  which  is  said  of  the  subject  {=glisndd,  heorht,  cyning,  her'). 

(J).)  Copula.  —  The  sign  of  predication  is  the  stem-ending  of  a  notional 
verb  {-=0,  in  glisndd),  or  is  a  relational  verb  {is,  pass,  com).  The  substan- 
tive verb,  when  so  used,  is  called  the  copula — a  good  name  for  any  sign  of 
predication.     Copulative  verbs  take  a  predicate  noun. 

(c.)  Quasi-predicative  is  the  relation  between  the  implied  subject  and 
predicate  in  a  quasi-clausc.     §  278,  d. 

274. — II.  AllrihutiY e  —  agreei7ig  noun-\-&id)stantive ; 

=ge7iitive  substa7itive-\-substa7itive. 

god  cyning,  good  king ;    JElfred  xdcling,  Alfred  the  prmce ; 
Engld  land,  land  of  the  Angles. 

(a.)  This  combination  expresses  the  relation  of  subject -f  attribute  as 
taken  for  granted.     The  leading  substantive  is  called  the 

subject,  that  to  vvhich  the  attribute  belongs  {cyning,  JElfred,  land)  ; 
an  attributive  is  the  agreeing  adjective  {god),  ox  genit.  substantive  {Engld) ; 
an  appositive  is  the  agreeing  substantive  {xdelmg). 

{b.)  The  sign  of  this  relation  is  the  agreeing  case-endings,  or  the  attribu- 
tive genitive  ending,  or  a  proposition  {^  277,  2). 

K 


134  SYNTAX.— SIMPLE  COMBIXATIOXS. 

275. — III.  Objective  =  verb  4-  governed  noun. 

=  adjective  +  governed  noun. 

ic  huntige  heortus,  I  hunt  harts  ;  lie  syld  him  hors,  he  sells  him  a 
horse  ;  gilpes  pu  gi/rncsf,  thou  wishcst  fame  ;  J/iire  fwhde  he  ge- 
fcah,  he  rejoiced  at  the  vengeance  ;  hi  macad  lane  {tu)  cymnge, 
they  make  him  king  ;  hjn  scgst  pu  me  gudne,  why  callcst  thou  me 
good  1  beod  gcmindige  Lcdcs  pifes,  remember  Lot's  wife. 

{a.)  This  combination  expresses  the  relation  of  an  act  or  quality  to  its 
completing  notional  object. 

Objective  verbs  or  adjectives  arc  those  which  need  such  object  (kuntije,  etc.). 
Subjective  need  no  such  object  {ic  sliipe,  I  sleep). 
Transitive  verbs  have  a  suffering  object  {huntige,  syld,  macad,  etc.). 
Intransitive  have  no  suffering  object  {gyrnest,  gefcah). 

The  completing  object  may  be 
suffering  {— direct),  2.n  accusative  merely  affected  {hcorlas,  kors,  hine,  me) ; 
dative  {^indirect  ^=: personal),  a  receiver  to  or  for  whom  is  the  act  {him) ; 
genitive,  suggesting  or  exciting  the  act  {gilpes,  fxhde,  p'tfcs) ; 
factitive,  a  product  or  result  in  fact  or  thought  {cynmge,  godnc). 

{b.)  The  sign  of  relation  is  the  case-ending  or  a  preposition. 

(c.)  Many  Anglo-Saxon  verbs  require  an  object,  when  the  English  by 
which  we  translate  them  do  not.  Many  objects  conceived  as  exciting  in 
Anglo-Saxon  are  conceived  as  suffering  in  English ;  many  as  merely  ad- 
verbial. 

{d.)  The  factitive  object  often  has  a  quasi-predicative  relation  to  the  suf- 
fering object,  agreeing  with  it  like  a  predicate  noun  {ma -\- godnc).  Such 
clauses  are  nearly  equivalent  to  two  (why  sayest  thou  that  I  am  good?). 

276. — IV.  Aclvcr»3icil  =  rer5+a<:?t'e?'5  or  adverbial  phrase. 

^=^adjective-\-  adverb  or  adverbial  phrase. 
—  adverb -\- adverb  or  adverbial  phrase. 

ic  ga  ut,  I  go  out ;  ic  singe  wlcc  dirg,  I  sing  each  day  ;  pe  sprecact 
gepemmodlice,  we  speak  corruptly  ;  he  com  mid  pa  fxmman,  he 
came  with  the  woman  ;  mid  sorgum  libban,  to  live  having  cares ; 
hpi  fandige  ge  min,  why  tempt  ye  mel  micle  ma  man  is  sceape 
betera,  man  is  much  (more)  better  than  a  sheep. 

(a.)  This  combination  is  between  an  act  or  quality  and  its  unessential 
relations.  The  most  common  relations  are  place  {Hi),  time  {xlcc  dxg), 
manner  {gepemmodlice) ,  co-existence  {mid  f Amman,  mtd  sorgum),  cause 
{hpi),  intensity  {micle,  md,  scedpc). 

{b.)  The  sign  is  an  adverbial  ending,  case-ending,  or  preposition. 

(c.)  The  adverbial  combination  is  given  by  Becker  as  a  subdivision  of 
the  objective,  hut  the  linguistic  sense  of  the  Indo-European  races  uniformly 
recognizes  the  adverb  as  a  separate  part  of  speech. 


/  EQUIVALENTS.— SENTENCES.  135 

211.  Equivalents  of  tbo  rJoun  and  Adverb  in  the  com- 
binations : 

(1.)  For  a  Substantive  nmy  be  usetl  a  substantive  noun  or 
pronoun.,  an  adjective  or  any  of  its  equivalents,  an  infinitive.,  a 
clause.,  any  icord  or  phrase  viewed  merely  as  a  thing. 

(2.)  For  an  Adjective  may  bo  used  an  adjective  noun  or  pro- 
noun., an  article  (attributively),  a  7;ar!;zc?}:)^e,  a  genitive  substan- 
tive^ an  adverb.,  a  preposition  loitJi  its  case,  a  relative  clause. 

(3.)  For  an  Adverb  may  be  used  an  oblique  case  of  a  noun 
Avith  or  without  a  preposition,  :i  phrase,  a  clause. 

SENTENCES. 

278.  A  Sentence  is  a  thought  in  words.     It  may  be 

declarative,  an  assertion,  indicative,  subjunctive,  or  potential ; 
interrogative,  a  question,  indicative,  subjunctive,  or  potential ; 
imperative,  a  command,  exhortation,  entreaty ;    a  species  of 
exclamatory,  •j.n  expanded  interjection.     ^^  149-151. 

(a.)  A  clause  is  one  finite  verb  with  its  subject,  objects,  and  all  their  at- 
tributives and  adjuncts.  Its  essential  part  is  its  predicative  combination. 
The  {grammatical)  subject  of  the  predicative  combination,  its  attributives 
and  adjuncts,  make  up  the  logical  subject  of  the  clause  ;  the  grammatical 
predicate  and  its  objects  with  their  attributives  and  adjuncts  make  up  the 
logical  predicate. 

(5.)  A  subordinate  clause  enters  into  grammatical  combination  with 
Eome  ivord  in  another  (principal)  clause  ;  co-ordinate  clauses  are  coupled 
as  wholes. 

(c.)  The  sign  of  relation  between  clauses  is  a  relative  or  conjunction. 

{d.)  Quasi-clauses.  —  (1)  Infinitives,  participles,  zxiA.  factitive  objects 
mark  quasi-predicative  combinations,  and  each  has  its  quasi-clause.  (2)  /n- 
icrjcciwns  and  vocatives  are  exclamatory  quasi-clauses. 

279.  A  Sentence  is  simpilc,  complex,  or  compound. 

2S0.  A  simple  sentence  is  one  independent  clause. 

I.  A  predicative  combination. 

Verb  for  predicate:  fisceras  fisciait,i\s\\ers fish. 

Adjective  :    God  is  god,  God  is  good. 

Genitive  :    tol  C&sares  is,  tribute  is  Cxsars. 

Substantive  :   Ccvdmon  pxs  leodpyrhta,  Caedmon  was  a  ■poet. 

Adverb  :  pe  sind  her,  we  are  here. 

Adverbial:   God  is  in  hcofenmn,  God  is  m  heaven. 

Subject  indefinite  ;    (hit)  siiipct,  it  snov.s  ;    me  Jiyrst,  me  it  thirsteth. 


136  SENTENCES. 

II.  Clause  with  attributive  combination. 

Adjective  attribute  :  god  gold  glisnud,  good  gold  glistens. 
Genitive :  folces  stemn  is  Godes  slemn,  folk^s  voice  is  God^s  voice, 
Appositive  :  pe  cildra  sind  ungel&rede,  we  children  are  untaught. 

III.  Clause  with  objective  combination. 
Direct  object :   Cxdmon  porhte  hodsangds,  Ctedmon  made  poems. 
Dative  :   l&ti  mc  pri  hlcifds,  give  me  three  loaves. 

Genitive  :  pxt  pif  dhloh  drihtnes,  the  woman  laughed  at  the  lord. 
Factitive  :   Sinionem  he  nemde  Petrum,  Simon  he  named  Peter. 

IV.  Clause  with  adverbial  combination. 

Place  :  ic  gd  ut,  I  go  out. 
Time :  ic  gd  ut  on  dxgred,  I  go  out  at  dawn. 
Manner :  sc  cyning  scryt  me  pel,  the  king  clothes  me  well. 
Co-existence  :   mid  sorgum  ic  lihbe,  I  live  loith  cares. 
Cause  :    he  has  is  for  cylde,  he  is  hoarse  from  cold ;   se   cnapa  Jjypud 
oxan  mid  gadlsene,  the  boy  drives  oxen  with  an  iron  goad. 

281. — V.  Abridged  complex  sentence.      Clause  containing  a 
quasi-clause.     §  278,  d. 

Infinitive  :   txc  vis  sprecan,  teach  us  to  spcah. 

Factitive  :   hpl  segst  pu  mc  godne,  why  callcst  thou  mc  (to  be)  good? 

Participle  (adjectival)  :  tc  hxbbe  sumne  cnapan,  pijpendne  oxan,  I  have  a 
boy,  {driving)  who  drives  oxen;  (adverbial,  gerund),  Boetius  gebxd 
singende,  Boethius  prayed  singing;  {ahso\ute),  p/inre  dura  beloccnre, 
bide  Jnnne  fxdcr,  thy  door  having  been  locked,  pray  tliy  father. 

282. — VI.  Abridged  compound  sentence  (§  284).    Verbs>verb. 

Compound  subject :   he  and  seo  s^'~igad,  he  and  she  sing. 
Compound  predicate  :  he  is  god  and  pis,  he  is  good  and  wise ;  seo  lU' 
fad  hine  and  me,  she  loves  him  and  me. 

283.  A  complex  sentence  is  one  pj'hicijjcil  clause  -with  its 

subordinate  clause  or  clauses.     §  278,  b.     The  subordinate  may 

be  a 

Substantive  :  (subject),  is  sxgd  pxt  he  com,  that  he  came  is  said ;  (ob- 
ject), ic  pat  Jjxt  he  com,  I  wot  that  he  came  ;  (appositive),  ic  ccm  to 
pam,  ])xt  he  p&re  gefulpod,  I  came  for  this,  that  he  might  be  baptized. 

Adjective  :  stxf-crxft  is  seo  c&g,  pe  pxrd  bocd  andgit  unlycd,  grammar 
is  the  key,  that  unlocks  the  sense  of  the  books. 

Adverb  :  (place),  hpider  Pm  gxst,  ic  gd,  I  go  ivhither  thou  goest ;  (time), 
ic  gd  hpxnne  pu  gxst,  I  go  ichen  thou  goest;  (manner), //u  sprwce  spa 
spa  an  stunt  pif,  thou  spakest  as  a  stupid  woman  speaks ;  (intensity). 


FIGURES  OF  SYNTAX.  137 

leud  glcape  spa  nwdran,  be  wise  as  serpents ;  leufrc  is  Jilehhan  ponne 
gruitan,  it  is  better  to  laugh  than  cry ;  (cause  =:  efficient,  motive,  means, 
argument,  condition  [protasis  to  an  apodosis],  concession,  purpose)  : 
hit  punrdd  forpam  God pilt,  it  thunders  because  God  wills;  paciad,for- 
.  pam  Jje  ge  nylon  pone  dwg,  watch,  because  ye  know  not  the  day ;  On- 
send  Higeldce,  gif  mec  hild  ni?ne,  (protasis)  if  me  battle  take,  (apodosis) 
send  to  Iligelac,  etc.  Co-existence  is  usually  in  an  abridged  participial 
clause  (§  281). 

284.    A   compound   sentence   is   a   number   of  co-ordinate 
clauses.     §  2V8,  b. 

Copulative  :  ic  go,  ut  and  ic  geocie  oxan,  I  go  out  and  I  yoke  oxen. 
Adversative  :  fyr  is  god  pcgn,  ac  is  frecne  fred,  fire  is  a  good  servant, 

but  is  a  bad  master;   ne  nom  he  md,pcdh  he  monige  geseah,  he  took  no 

more,  though  he  saw  many. 
Disjunctive :  ic  singe  odde  tc  nude,  I  sing  or  I  read. 
Causal :  forpy  ge  ne  gehyrad,  forpam  pe  ge  ne  synd  of  Gode,  therefore 

ye  do  not  hear,  {for  this  thai)  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 


482.  PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX. 

Substantives. 

Agreement. 

I.  A  predicate  noun  denoting  tlie  same  person  or  tiring  as  its  subject, 
agrees  with  it  in  case,  §  286. 

II.  An  appositive  agrees  in  case  with  its  subject,  §  287. 

Nominative  Case, 

III.  The  subject  of  o,  finite  verb  is  put  in  the  nominative,  §  288. 

Vocative   Case. 

IV.  A  compellative  is  put  in  the  vocative,  §  289. 

Accusative  Case. 
Objective  Combinations, 

V.  Tlic  direct  object  of  a  verb  is  put  in  the  accusative,  §  290. 

VI.  Impersonals  of  appetite  or  pasaion  govern  an  accusative  of  the 
person  suffering,  §  290,  c. 


138  PRINCIPAL  KULES  OF  SYNTAX. 

Xn.  Some  verbs  of  asking  and  teaching  may  have  two  accusatives, 
one  of  a  person,  and  the  other  of  a  thimj,  §  293. 

Quasi-2^recUcative  Combinations. 

VIII.  The  subject  of  an  infinitive  is  put  in  the  accusative,  §  293. 

IX.  Some  verbs  of  making,  naming,  and  regarding  may  have  two 
accusatives  of  the  same  person  or  thing,  §  294. 

Adverbial  Combinations. 

X.  The  accusative  is  used  to  express  estent  of  time  and  space  after 
verbs,  §  295. 

XI.  The  accusative  is  used  with  prepositions,  §  295,  c. 

Dative   and   Instrumental   Cases. 
Objective  Coynbinations. 

XII.  An  object  of  influence  or  interest  is  put  in  the  dative,  §  297. 

XIII.  Verbs  of  granting,  refusing,  and  thanking  may  take  a  dativr 
and  genitive,  §  297,  d. 

XIV.  Words  of  nearness  and  likeness  govern  the  dative,  §  299. 

XV.  Tlie  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  an  object  of  mastery, 
§  300. 

XVI.  Some  words  of  separation  may  take  an  object  from  which  in 
the  dative  or  instrumental,  §  301. 

Adverbial  Coinbinations. 

XVII.  Tlie  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  instrument,  means, 
manner,  or  cause,  §  302. 

XVII.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  price,  §  302,  c. 

XVIII.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  measure  of  differ- 
ence, §  302,  d. 

XIX.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  an  object  sworn  by, 
§  302,  e. 

XX.  Tlie  comparative  degree  may  govern  a  dative,  §  303. 

XXI.  The  dative  may  denote  time  when  or  place  where,  §  30-4. 

XXII.  A  substantive  and  participle  in  tlie  dative  may  make  an  ad- 
verbial clause  of  time,  cause,  or  co-existence,  §  304,  d. 

XXIII.  The  dative  with  a  preposition  may  denote  an  object  of  influ- 
ence or  interest,  association,  mastery,  or  separation ;  or  an  instrumental, 
ablative,  or  locative  adverbial  relation,  §  305.     Instrumental,  §§  30G-308. 

The  dative,  with  or  without  of,  is  sometimes  used  for  the  genitive. 


PEINCIP^y;.  RULES  OF  SYNTAX.  139 


Genitive. 
Attributive  Combinations. 

XXIV.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  the  possessor  or  autUoi 
of  its  subject^  §  310. 

XXV.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  the  subject  or  object  ot 
E,  verial,  §  311. 

XXVI.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  the  whole  of  which  its 
subject  is  part,  §  313. 

XXVII.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  a  characteristic  of  its 
subject^  §  313. 

Predicative  Combinations. 

XXVIII.  A  predicate  substantive  may  be  put  in  the  genitive  to  de- 
note a  possessor  or  characteristic  of  the  subject,  or  the  whole  of 
which  it  is  part,  §  314. 

Objective  Com  b  in  at  Ions. 

XXIX.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  exciting  object,  §  815. 

XXX.  Verbs  of  asking,  accusing,  reminding,  may  take  an  accusative 
and  genitive,  §  315,  a. 

XXXI.  Verbs  of  granting,  refusing,  and  thanliing  may  take  a  dative 
and  genitive,  §  315,  h. 

XXXII.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  affected  in  part,  §  316. 

XXXIII.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  of  separation,  §  317. 

XXXIV.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  of  supremacy  or  use, 
§318. 

XXXV.  The  genitive  or  instiiimental  may  denote  the  material  of 
which  any  thing  is  made  or  full,  §  319. 

XXXVI.  The  genitive  in  combination  with  adjectives  may  denote 
measure,  §  320. 

XXXVII.  The  genitive  in  combination  with  adjectives  may  denote  the 
part  or  relation  in  which  the  quality  is  conceived,  §  321. 

Adverbial  Combinations. 

XXXVIII.  The  genitive  may  denote  by  what  way,  §  322. 

XXXIX.  The  genitive  may  denote  time  when,  §  323. 

XL.  The  genitive  may  denote  means,  cause,  or  manner,  §§  324, 
325. 

XLI.  The  genitive  with  a  preposition  is  sometimes  used  to  denote  in- 
strumental, ablative,  or  locative  adverbial  relations,  §  326. 


1-10  PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX 


i*  R  E  F  O  S  I  T  I  O  N  S. 

XLII.  A  preposition  governs  a  substantive,  and  shows  its  relatioa 
to  some  other  word  in  the  clause,  §  337. 

Adjectives. 

XLIII.  An  adjective  agrees  with  its  substantive  in  gendei\  number^ 
and  case,  §  361. 

XLIV.  The  weals  forms  are  used  after  the  definite  article,  demon- 
stratives, and  possessives;  and  often  in  attributive  ■vocatives,  instru- 
mentals,  and  genitives.     Comparative  forms  are  all  weak,  §  302. 

Pron-quns. 
XLV.  A  substantive  pronoun  agrees  with  its  antecedent  in  gender, 
number,  and  person,  §  365. 

Adverbs. 
XLYI.  Adverbs  modify  veris,  adjectives,  and  other  adverds,  §  393. 

Verbs. 

Agj^eement. 

XL VII.  A  finite  verb  agrees  with  its  subject  in  number  and  person, 
§401. 

Voices. 

XL VIII.  The  active  voice  is  used  to  make  the  agent  the  sidtject  of 
jDredication,  §  408. 

XLIX.  The  passive  voice  is  used  to  make  the  dkect  olject  of  the  action 
the  subject  of  predication,  §  400. 

Te}ises. 

L.  Principal  tenses  depend  on  principal  tenses,  historical  on  histon 
ical,  §  419. 

Modes. 

LI.  The  indicative  is  used  in  assertions,  questions,  and  assumptions  to 
express  simple  predication,  §  420. 

LII.  The  subjunctive  is  used  to  express  mere  possibility,  doubt,  o? 
wish,  §  421. 

LIII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  by  attraction  in  clauses  subor- 
dinate to  a  subjunctive,  §  422. 


PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX.  141 

LIV.  Tlie  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  a  substantive  clause  express- 
ing something  said^  asledi  thougJit,  wished,  or  done,  §  423. 

LV.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  indefinite  adjective  clauses, 
§427. 

LVI.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  indefinite  adverbial  clauses 
of  place,  §  428. 

LVII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  adverbial  clauses  of  future  or 
indefinite  time,  §  429. 

LVIII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  clauses  of  comparison  ex- 
pressing that  which  is  iirvcigined  or  indefinite,  or  descriptive  of  a.  force. 

LIX.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  a  protasis  when  proposed  as  pos- 
sible, the  imperfect  when  assumed  as  unreal,  §  431. 

LX.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  a  concessive  clause,  §  432. 

LXI.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  clauses  expressing  purpose,  §  433. 

LXII.  The  subjunctive  may  express  a  result,  §  434. 

LXIII.  The  potential  expresses  power,  liberty,  permission,  necessity, 
or  duty,  §  435. 

LXIV.  The  imperative  is  used  in  commands,  §  444. 

XLV.  The  infinitive  is  construed  as  a  neuter  noufi,  §  44G. 

XL VI.  The  gerund  after  the  copula  expresses  what  must,  may,  or 
sliould  be  done,  §  451.  , 

LXVII.  The  gerund  is  sometimes  used  to  describe  or  define  a  noun, 
§  453. 

LXVIII.  The  gerund  may  be  used  as  a,  final  object  to  express  an  act 
on  the  first  object,  §  453. 

LXIX.  The  gerund  is  used  to  denote  tlie  purpose  of  motion,  §  454. 

LXX.  The  gerund  with  an  adjective  may  express  an  act  for  which 
any  thing  is  ready,  or  in  respect  to  which  any  thing  is  pleasant,  unpleas- 
ant, easy,  icortJiy,  §  454. 

LXXI.  A  participle  agrees  with  its  substantive  in  gender,  number,  and 
case,  §  456. 

LXXII.  A  participle  may  govern  the  case  of  its  verb,  §  45G. 

Interjections. 
LXXIII.  The  interjection  has  the  syntax  of  a  clause,  §  4G1. 

Conjunctions. 

LXXIV.  Co-ordinate  conjunctions  connect  sentences  or  like  parts 
of  a  sentence,  §  4G2. 

LXXV.  A  subordinate  conjunction  connects  a  subordinate  clause 
and  the  word  with  which  it  combines,  §  467. 


PAET   IV. 


PROSODY. 


496.  Prosod^^  treats  of  the  rhythm  of  Poetry. 

497.  Rhythiw.  is  an  orderly  succession  of  beats  of  sound. 

This  beat  is  called  an  ictus  or  arsis,  and  the  syllahle  on  which  it  falls  is 
also  called  the  arsis.  The  alternate  remission  of  voice,  and  the  sylla- 
bles so  uttered,  are  called  the  thesis. 

498.  Feet  are  the  elementary  combinations  of  syllables  in  verse. 

(a.)  Feet  are  named  from  the  order  and  make  of  their  arsis  and  thesis.  A  monosyllahic 
arsis+a  mouosylhibic  thesis  is  a  trachea;  -fa  dissylhibic  thesis  is  a  dactijle,  etc. 

Stress.  In  Anglo-Saxon  these  depend  on  the  accented  syllables,  which  are  deter- 
mined by  the  stress  they  wonld,  if  the  passage  were  jTrose,  receive  to  dlsticguisli 
them  from  other  syllables  of  the  same  word,  or  from  other  words  in  the  sentence. 

Accent  is  therefore  verbal,  syntactical,  or  rhetorical.  An  nnemphatic  dissyllabic  may 
count  as  two  unaccented  syllables,  like  the  second  part  of  a  compound.  Secondary 
accents  may  take  the  arsis. 

1.  A  tonic  is  a  single  accented  syllable-1-^  pause. 

2.  A  trochee  is  an  accented-f-an  unaccented  syllable. 

3.  A  dactyle  is  an  accented+two  unaccented  syllables. 

4.  A  pccou  is  an  accented+three  unaccented  syllables. 

5.  A  pyrrhic  is  two  unaccented  syllables;  a  spondee  is  two  accented; 
an  iambus  is  an  unaccented+an  accented  ;  an  anap^st  is  two  unac- 
ccnted+an  accented  ;  a  tribrach  is?  three  unaccented  ;  a  single  unac- 
cented syllable  is  called  an  atonic;  and  unaccented  syllables  prelim- 
inary to  the  normal  feet  of  a  line  are  called  an  anacrusis  (striking  up) 
or  base. 

(J).)  Time.  The  time  from  each  ictus  to  the  next  is  the  same  in  any  section.  It  is 
not  always  tilled  up  with  sound.  More  time  is  given  to  an  accented  than  an  unac- 
cented syllable. 

(c.)  Pitch.  The  English  and  most  other  Indo-Europeans  raise  the  pitch  with  the 
verbal  accent ;  the  Scots  lower  it.  With  the  rhetorical  accent  the  pitch  varies  every 
way. 

(d.)  Expression.  Feet  of  two  S)'llables  are  most  conversational;  those  of  three  arc 
more  ornate;  those  of  one  syllable  are  emphatic,  like  a  thud  or  the  blows  of  a  ham- 
mer. The  trochee,  dactyle,  and  pneon,  in  which  the  accented  syllable  precedes,  have 
more  ease,  grace,  and  vivacity.  Those  feet  in  which  the  accented  syllable  comes  last 
have  more  decision,  emphasis,  and  strength  (Crosby,  §  CDS).  The  Anglo-Saxon  me- 
ters are  trochaic  and  dactylic  ;  the  English  ofteuer  iambic  and  auapsestic 

409.  A  verse  is  an  ek'iacnt.iry  division  of  a  poem. 


VERSE.— C^.SrilA.— RIME,  143 

It  has  a  twofold  nature;  it  is  a  series  of  feet,  and  also  a  series 
of  words. 

(a.)  As  a  series  of  feet,  it  is  a  sing-song  of  regular  ups  and  downs,  snch  as  children 
sometimes  give  in  repeating  rhymes. 

As  a  series  of  words,  each  word  and  pause  would  be  the  same  as  if  it  were  prose,  aa 
persons  who  do  not  catch  the  meter  often  read  poetry. 

The  cantilation  never  is  the  same  as  the  prose  utterance ;  lines  in  which  it  should  be 
would  be  prosaic. 

The  art  of  versification  consists  in  so  arranging  the  prose  speech  in  the  ideal  frame- 
work of  the  line  that  the  reader  may  adjust  one  to  the  other  without  obscuring  ei- 
ther, and  with  continual  happy  variety. 

(&.)  The  manner  of  adapting  the  arsis  and  thesis  to  the  prose  pronunciation  is  different 
in  different  languages.  In  Sanskrit,  and  classical  Greek  and  Latin,  the  arsis  was 
laid  on  syllables  having  a  long  sound,  and  variety  was  found  in  the  play  of  the  prose 
accent.  In  other  languages,  including  modern  Greek  and  Latin,  the  arsis  is  made  to 
fall  on  accented  syllables,  and  free  play  is  given  to  long  and  short  vowel  sounds,  and 
combinations  of  consonants.  The  Sanskrit  and  Greek  varied  farther  from  prose 
speech  In  the  recitation  of  poetry  than  modern  habits  and  ears  allow.  The  Hiudooa 
still  repeat  Sanskrit  poetry  in  recitative. 

500,  Verses  are  named  from  the  prevailing  foot  trochaic,  dactijhc,  iam- 
bic, VLud  anapastic,  etc. 

Verses  are  named  froin  the  number  of  feet.     A  monometer  is  a  verse 

of  one  foot ;  a  dimeter  of  two  ;  a  trimeter  of  three  ;  a  tetrameter 

of  four ;  a  pentameter  of  five  ;  a  hexameter  of  six  ;  a  heptameter 

of  seven;  an  octometer  of  eight. 

(a.)  A  verse  is  catalectic  when  it  wants  a  syllable,  acata'ectic  when  complete,  Jnjpcrcata- 
lectic  when  redundant. 

501.  Caesura. — Anglo-Saxon  verses  are  made  in  two  sections  or  hemi- 
stichs.  The  pause  between  these  sections  is  called  the  cassura.  A  foot 
C(zsura  is  made  by  the  cutting  ol' afoot  by  the  end  of  a  loord. 

(fl.)  Expression.  The  character  of  versification  depends  much  on  the  management 
of  the  caesuras.  When  the  weight  of  a  verse  precedes  the  cajsura,  the  movement  has 
more  vivacity ;  when  it  follows,  more  gravity. 

502,  Rime. — Rime  is  the  rhythmical  repetition  of  letters. 

Nations  who  unite  arsis  and  prose  accent  need  to  mark  off  their  verses 
plainly.     They  do  it  by  rime.     Other  nations  shun  rime. 

1.  When  the  riming  letters  begin  their  words,  it  is  called  alliteration. 

2.  When  the  accented  vowels  and  following  letters  are  alike,  it  is  called 
perfect  rime  (=  rhyme). 

3.  When  only  the  consonants  are  alike,  it  is  called  half  rirrc. 

4.  When  the  accented  syllabic  is  final,  the  rime  is  single;  v. hen  one  un- 
accented syllable  follows,  the  rime  is  double  ;  when  two,  it  is  triple. 

(a.)  Line-rime  is  between  two  words  in  the  same  section.     Final-rime 
between  the  last  words  of  two  sections  or  verses. 

503.  Alliteration  is  tlie  recurrence  of  the  same  initial  sound 
in  the  first  accented  syllables  of  word.s, 

1.  Consonants. — The  first  initial  consonant  of  alliterating  syllables  must 
be  the   same,  the   other    consonants    of  a   combination    need  not  be,' 


144  ALLITERATIOX. 

Beopulf:  bremellhlied  (B.,  18)  ;   Caines  :  cynnc'.'.cpealm  (107)  ;  Cris- 
tenrd'.'.Cyriacus  (El.,  lOG'J)  ;   cudc'.'.cmht  {B.,3'i2)  ;  funden::frdfre 
(7)  \  fiwtjmm  -.Jlct   (-2054);  geong  :  geardumwGod   (13);  gcogodci: 
gleapost    (C,  221,  1);    grimma  :  g&st    (B.,  102);    heofenum  :  Itlxstt 
(52);   hxledd  :  hi-yrey.hpate  (2052);   hnUanWhringum   (Rid.,  87,  4)  : 
sudUceWspeotolan  (B.,  141);  scearp  :  scyldWscdd  (288);  scridende'.: 
sceapum  (Trav.,  135)  ;   Scotldwscip  (Chr.,  938)  ;  pcudwprym  (B.,  2); 
pen  : plenco'.'.pr&c  (338). 
2.  Vowels. — A  perfect  vowel   alliteration    demands   different  vowels : 
isig  :  utfusWxdelmges  (B.,  33)  ; — sometimes  the  same  vowels  repeat: 
eorld  :  eordanW coper  (B.,  248). 
{a.)  sc,  sp,  or  st  seldom  alliterate  without  repeating  the  whole  combina- 
tion;   but:    scyppend::  serif  en  (B.,  106);   spere  :  sprengdeW  sprang  (By., 
137);  str&ld  :  stormWstrengum  (B.,3117). 

(J).)  Words  ill  ia-,  io-,  iu-,  Hie-,  alliterate  with  those  in  g-.     They  are 
mostly  foreign  proper  names.     See  ^^  28,  34. 

lacohes-.-.gode  (Psa.,lxxxvi,  1,  and  often)  ;  lafed :  gumrincum  (C.,1552); 
lordane-.'.grene  (C,  1921)  ;  lobes::  God  (Met.,  26,  47) ;  goda  :  gedsne 
::Iudas  (EL,  924);  Iuded::God  (El,,  209);  gledp  :  Godc::hdiana 
(Jul.,  131,  and  often);  gomcn  :  gcardum::iu  (B.,  2459),  so  frequently 
iu^geo,  gid  (formerly)  and  its  compounds;  Hierusolme  ::  God  (Ps.  C, 
50, 134) ;  gongad :  gegnunga :  *.  Hierusalcm  (Guth.,  785) ;  written  gold  : 
Gerusalcm:: luded  (C,  260, 11). 
(c.)  It  is  said  that  p  may  alliterate  with  s  by  Dietrich  (Haupt  Zeit.,  x, 
323,  362).     No  sure  examples  found.     C,  287,  23,  is  a  defective  line. 

504.  A  perfect  Anglo-Saxon  verse  has  three  alliterating  sylla- 
bles, two  in  the  first  section,  the  other  in  the  second. 

Yrum'\sceafC  \  Flr"\d'  \\  Feor'\ra7i'  \  rec'\can'  (B.,  91). 
the  orirrin  of      men         from  far       relate. 

(a.)  The  repeated  letter  is  called  the  rime-letter ;  the  one  in  the  second 
couplet  the  chief-letter,  the  others  the  sub-letters.  The  F  oi  Jeorran 
in  the  line  above  is  the  chief-letter ;  the  F  in  frumsceaft  and  fird  the 
sub-letters. 

{b.)  One  of  the  sub-letters  is  often  wanting. 

(c.)  Four  or  more  rime-letters  are  sometimes  found. 

liednes  .  .  "Leohte  .  .  1|  .  .  "Lete  .  .  liange  (C,  258). 

Tn  pairs  :  pxt'  he  \  God'e  \  pol'd\e'  ||  geong'\ra'  \  peord\an\ 

that  he  to  God   would       a  vassal      be  (C,  277),  where  ^  and /> 
both  rime,  and  so  often. 

505.  The  Anglo-Saxons  used  line-rime  and  final-rime  as  an  oc- 
casional grace  of  verse.     See  §  511. 

50G.  Verse  in  which  alliterntion  is  e?!=ential,  and  other  rime  ornamental,  is  the  pre- 
TaillD"  form  in  Anglo-Saxon,  Icelandic,  Old  Saxon.    Specimens  are  found  in  Old  High 


COMMON  NAKKATIVE  VERSE.  14^ 

German.  Alliteration  in  these  languages  even  ran  into  prose,  and  is  one  of  the  causes 
of  the  thoroughness  with  which  the  shifting  of  the  initial  consonants  has  aflected  the 
whole  speech,  §  41,  B. 

50  I .  Verse  with  final  rime,  and  with  alliteration  as  an  occasional  grace,  is  the  common 
form  in  English  and  the  modern  Germanic  and  Romanic  languages.  It  is  cummou  in  the 
Low-Latin  verses  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  poets,  and  it  is  by  many  supposed  to  have  spread 
from  the  Celtic. 

Common   N  a  k  k  a  t  i  v  e  Verse. 

508.  Beda  says  of  rhythm  :  "It  is  a  modulated  composition  of  words,  not  according 
to  the  laws  of  meter,  but  adapted  in  the  number  of  its  syllables  to  the  judgment  of  the  ear, 
as  are  the  verses  of  our  vulgar  poets.  *  *  *  Yet,  for  the  most  part,  you  may  find,  by  a  sort 
of  chance,  some  rule  in  rhythm;  but  this  is  not  from  an  artificial  government  of  the  syl- 
lables. It  arises  because  the  sound  and  the  modulation  lead  to  it.  The  vulgar  poets  effect 
this  rustically,  the  skillfal  attain  it  by  their  skul."— Bed.,  1,  5T.  These  remarks  on  the 
native  poets  are  doubtless  applicable  to  their  Anglo-Saxon  verses  as  well  as  their  Latin ; 
and  whatever  general  rules  we  may  find  running  through  these  poems,  we  may  expect  to 
find  many  exceptional  lines,  which  belong  in  their  places  only  because  they  can  be  recited 
with  a  cadence  somewhat  like  the  verses  around  them. 

509.  The  common  narrative  verse  has  four  feet  in  each  section. 
A.  1.  An  arsis /a/Z5  on  every  prose  accent,  §  15,  and  the  last  syllable  of 

every  section.     But  note  contractions  below,  7. 

2.  At  least  one  arsis  on  a  primary  accent,  or  two  on  other  syllables  follow 
the  chief  alliterating  letter,  ^  504. 

3.  An  arsis  should  fall  on  the  former  of  two  unaccented  syllables  after  an 
accented  long  (the  vowel  long  or  followed  by  two  consonants),  and  on  the 
latter  after  an  accented  short. 

Bcyld'hon'  hi\accr' e\dc\  \  scT/nd'\a7i'  ge\ner'e\dc'  (Rime  Song,  84). 

4.  An  arsis  should  not  fall  on  an  unaccented  proper  prefix  {a-,  be-,  ge-, 
etc.,^  15),  or  proclitic  monosyllables  (be,  se,pe,  etc.),  or  short  endings  of 
dissyllabic  particles  (nefne,  odde,  panne,  etc.),  or  short  tense-endings  between 
two  accented  shorts  in  the  same  section. 

5.  An  arsis  7na>/  fall  on  a  long,  on  a  short  between  two  accents  (after  a 
lonT  frequent,  after  a  short,  less  so),  on  the  former  of  two  unaccented  shorts. 

grorn  |  torn  \  &rxf'\cd\  \\  &rxft'  |  rxft'  hxf'\ed'  (Rime  Song,  GG). 

spylc'e  I  gi'  I  ganC  \  as'  \\pa  ptd  \  God'e  \jmnn'  \  on'  (B.,  113). 

nij>'\e'  I  niht'-lpeard'  \\  ni/d'\e'  |  sceol'lde'  (C,  185,  1). 

pord'  piird'YC  \  an\  ||     Veol'  \  him   on  \  inn'  \  an  (C,  353). 

burh'  I  lim'\bre'  \  de'  (C,  2840).     Rare  with  short  penult  of  trisyllable. 
B.  6.  The  thesis  is  mute  or  monosyllabic  ;  but  syncope,  elision,  synizesis, 
or  synaloepha  is  often  needed  to  reduce  two  syllables. 

7.  An  anacrvisis  may  introduce  any  section.     It  is  of  one  syllable,  rarely 
two,  sometimes  apparently  three,  with  the  same  contractions  as  the  thesis. 
LH'on  1  lia)  ofer  \  fif'cl  |  pieg'  \\  {am'\Vge  \  scn(f\an'  (El.,  237). 
puld'or\-cijn'ing\es'  \  pord'  \\  ge)pcot'an  \  pa  Pa  |  pU'{i)gan  \  /r/7(An.,802). 
Bpic'dd\{e)  ymb'  pa  \  Bap'\le'  |l/;c)  hire  \  xr'  pa  j  Bien'{e)  on\lah'  (C,  G07). 


146  COMMON  NARRATIVE  VERSE. 

Synizesis  of  -annc,  -lie,  -sctpc, penden,  VLnCi  the  like.  Synalcepha  oC  ge-^ 
Pe,  and  the  like. 

Borh'  is  I  me'  to  \  5ecg'\anne''  ||  on'  \  sef'an  \  rnin'\um''  (B.,  473). 

prxtlic'ne  \  pund' or\-madd'\um''  ||  (B.,2174). 

i7jrd'\-sear'o  \  iiis'  \  lieu'  \\  (B.,232). 

ea.hl'\d'don  \  eorl'\-scipe''  ||  (B.,  3174). 

pes'an  \pend'en  ic  \peald'\e'  ||  (B.,  1859). 

pcgn'as  I  synd'on  ge\-ppd'-r'\e'  |1  (B.,  1230). 

pdr'd  pe  \  put  spa  \  mic'\lum'  ||  (C,  2095). 

pxt  noifre  )Grend'\eV  spa  \fel'\a'  \\  sri/\ra  ge\frem'e  \  de'  (B.,  591). 
So  we  find  hpxdere  (B.,  573),  dissyllabic  ;  hme  (B.,  688),  ofer  (B.,  1273), 
monosyllabic  ;  and  many  anomalous  slurs  in  the  thesis  or  anacrusis. 

8.  The  order  of  the  feet  is  free,  varying  with  the  sense.  In  later  poetry, 
as  more  particles  are  used,  the  fuller  thesis  grows  more  common. 

9.  The  Anglo-Saxons  like  to  end  a  sentence  at  the  Cffisura.  So  Chancer  and  his  French 
masters  stop  at  the  end  of  the  first  line  of  a  rhyming  couplet.  So  Milton  says  that  "true 
mnsical  delight"  is  to  be  found  in  having  the  sense  "  variously  drawn  out  from  one  verse 
into  another." 

10.  The  two  alliterating  feet  in  the  first  section,  and  the  corresponding  pair  iu  the  sec- 
ond section,  are  chief  feet.    Some  read  all  the  rest  as  thesis. 

510.  Irregular  sections  are  found  with  three  feet,  or  two. 

1.  Sections  with  contracted  words  where  the  full  form  would  complete  the 
four  feet. 

hean  huses^^hea\haii'  \  hu\ses''  (B.,  116). 
deddpic  seon^dedd'\pic'  \  seo'\han'  (B.,  1275). 

2.  Sections  with  three  feet  and  a  thesis  : 

prijm' \  (ge)\-frun'\on^  {B.,2). 
Uf  i  edc'  I  {ge)\scedp'  (B.,  97). 

Heyno  finds  in  Beowulf  feet  of  this  kind  with  d-,  sst-,  be-,  for-,  ge-,  of-, 
on-,  to-,purh-.  Similar  sections  with  proclitic  particles  are  found  :  men  \ 
(,ne)\cunn'\on'  (B.,  50);  {be)\yd'\ldf\e'  (B.,  566);  Let' \  {se)\heard'W  (B., 
2977)  ;  {pe)\him'  \  pxt'  \  pif  (C.,707). 

3.  Sections  with  Proper  Names.     Foreign  Names  are  irregular  : 

Scm'  i  and'  \  Cham  |  (C,  1551),  and  so  often. 

4.  Sections  with  two  feet  and  a  thesis : 

man'  \  {ge)\pe6n'  (B.,  25).     Lolh'  |  {on)\fdn'  {C,  1938). 

611.  Rhyme  is  found  occasionally  in  most  Anglo-Saxon  poems.  A  few 
contain  rhyming  passages  of  some  length.  One  has  been  found  which  is 
plainly  a  Task  Poem  to  display  riming  skill.  All  sorts  of  rimes  are  crowded 
together  in  it.     It  has  eighty-seven  verses. 

LINE-RIME. 

Half-rime  :  .sar'  |  and'  |  sor'l^e';  ||  susl  \ prop'\ed'\on\ 

pain     and     sorrow;  sulphur  suffered  they  (C, 75). 


LONG  NARRATIVE  VERSE.  IJ.7 

Perfect-rime : 

Single  :  fldh'  \  mdh'  \flU'\cd\  ^fldn  \  man'  \  hptt'\cd\  [62). 

foul     fiend    fighteth,  darts  the  devil  whetteth  (Rime-song, 
gdst'\d^  \peard'\uni.  ||  Hs'fd'\on'  \  glekm  and  \  dre-Ava! , 

They  had      light     and      joy  (C, 
Double  :  //-od'lne'  and  \  g-od'jne'  ^fxd'er  \  Un'\pen\es\  [12). 

wise       and        good         father    of  Unwen  (Trav.,  11 4), 
Triple :  /er'|ed|e'  and  \  ner' e|de\  1|  Fif'\tcn\a'  |  stod'—, 
(God)  led  and        saved  (C,  1397). 

FINAL-RIME. 

Half-rime  :  sj>a  |  Itf  \  spd'  \  dead',  ||  spa  him  \  leof'\re'  \  h\A\ 

either  life      or      death,     as  to  him     liefer       be   (Ex., 
37,  20;  Crist.,  59G,  and  a  riming  passage). 
Perfect-rime : 

Single:  ne  \forst'\cs'  l//i&ct',  ||  ne  \fyr'\es  bl^Et', 

no        frost's       rage,        nor     fire's      blast, 
Double  :  nc)  hxgl'\cs''  \  hryt'\e\  ||  ne)  hrtm'\es^  \  dryr'\e^, 

nor    hail's  fall,       nor    rime's      descent  (Phoenix,  15, 

16  ;  Ex.,  198, 25,  where  see  more). 
Triple:  hlud'\e^  \  hlyn'e\de^ ;  |1  ldcbd'\or^  \  dyne\de^, 
(The  harp)  loud        sounded  ;       the  sound      dinned  (Rime-song,  28). 

Long  N  a  k  r  a  t  i  y  e  V  e  e  s  e. 

512.  The  common  narrative  verse  is  varied  by  occasional  passages  in 
lont^er  verses.  The  alliteration  and  general  structure  of  the  long  verse  is 
the  same  as  of  the  common  ;  but  the  length  of  the  section  is  six  feet.  Feet 
are  oftenest  added  between  the  two  alliterating  syllables  of  the  first  section, 
and  before  the  alliterating  syllable  of  the  second  section. 

Spa  I  cpxdf  I  snott'\or  on  \  mod'\e\  || 

ge)  BxV  I  him'  \  &und'\or^  xt  \  run'\e\  || 
Til'  bid\  se'pe  his  \  trc6p'\e'  ge\heald'\ed\-  \\ 

ne)  sceaV  \  nxfre  his  \  torn'  to  \  ryce\ne'' 
heorn  \  of  his  \  hTeost'lum''  d\cyd'\an\ 

nemd'e  he  \  &r'  pd  \  'bdt'\e''  \  cunn'\e\ 
eorV  I  mid'  \  eln\e  ge\fremm' \an\- 

pel'  bid  I  pam'  pe  him  \  ar'|e'  |  scc'\ed\ 
frdf'\re'  to  \  Txd\er^  on  \  heofon\um,\ 

pier  I  us'  1  eat  sco  \  fxst'nung  \  stond\ed'  {Wanderer,  lll-\-). 

(a.)  Sometimes  a  section  of  four  feet  is  coupled  with  one  of  six  : 
ge)  pinn'\es'  \  pid'  \  heor'd  \  pald'\end'  ||  pit'\e'  \  pol'liad'  (C.,323). 

(b.)  Four  or  more  alliterative  letters  are  found  oftener  than  in  common 
verse.  Three  seldom  fail.  A  secondary  weak  alliteration  is  some- 
times found  in  one  of  the  sections. 


148  ENGLISH  TROSE  KIIYTIIM. 

(c.)  This  verse  is  rather  a  variety  of  the  Common  Narrative  than  another 
kind. 

513.  The  Common  T^arvativo  is  the  regular  Old  Geriuauic  verse. 
Rules  I5  2,  3,  4,  C,  7,  of  §  509,  are  rules  of  that  verse.  In  the  5lh 
the  Anglo-Saxon  uses  greater  freedom.  It  also  corresponds  with 
the  Old  Nov&e  fomi/rdalay/.  In  it  Old  English  alliterating  poems 
are  written, 

//*'  a  I  som'cr  \  Bes'\on^  ||  whan)  soft'  ]  tvas'  (he  \  Bonn'\e^ 
T)  shop'e  I  me  in  \  shroud'\es^  \\  as)  T  a  \  shep'e  \  tcer'\e^ 
In)  hab'ite  \  as  an  \  h.cr'e\mite^  ||  un)hol'\7/  of\  ivork'\cs'' 
Went'  I  u-yd'e  \  in'  pis  \  zvorld'  \\  ivond'\rcs^  to  \  her'\e\ 
Ac)  on'  a  I  May'  \  morn  yng\e''  {|  on)  Mal'\uerne  |  hull'\es'' 
Me'  hy\fel'  a  \fer\ly'  ||  of)  fair' [y'  me  \  thou-^t'\e\ 

Piers  the  Plowman,  1-6. 
(a.)  The  anacrusis  has  a  tendency  to  unite  with  the  following  accented 
syllable,  and  start  an  iambic  or  anapastic  movement.  The  change  of 
inflection  endings  for  prepositions  and  auxiliaries  has  also  favored  the 
same  movement.  In  Old  English  it  often  runs  through  the  verses. 
See  Final  perfect-rime,  §  511. 


Alliterative   Prose. 

514.  Some  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  prose  has  a  striking  rhythm,  and  frequent 
alliteration,  though  not  divided  by  it  into  verses.  Some  of  the  Homilies  of 
j^lfric  are  so  written  (St.  Cudbert).  Parts  of  the  Chronicle  have  mixed 
line-rime  and  alliteration. 

515.  Verses  with  the  same  general  form  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  continued 
to  be  written  in  English  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Alliteration 
is  still  found  as  an  ornament  of  our  poetry,  and  the  old  dactylic  cadence  runs 
through  all  racy  Anglo-Saxon  English  style. 

So  they  went  |  up  to  the  |  Mountains  I!  to  he|hold  the  I  gardens  and  |  orcharda, 

The  I  vineyards  and  |  fountains  of  |  water;  II  where  |  also  they  |  drank  and  |  waslied  themselves, 

And  did  |  freely  |  eat  of  the  |  vineyards.  II  Nov7  there  |  were  on  the  |  tops  of  tliose  |  Mountains, 

Shepherds  feeding  their  flocks ;  and  tliey  stood  hy  the  highway  side. 

Tlie  pilgrims  therefore  went  to  them,  and  leaning  upon  their  staffs, 

As  is  common  with  weary  pilgrims,  when  they  stand  to  talk  with  any  by  the  way, 

They  asked,  Vv'hoso  Delectable  Mountains  are  these? 

And  whose  be  the  sheep,  that  feed  upon  them  ? — Bu-nyan,  PiUjriin's  Progress. 


VOCABULARY. 


rir2  jfltters  have  the  following  order:  a,  a?,  6,  c,  d,  d,  e,  f,  g,  h,  i,  I,  m,  n,  o,  p,  r,  s,  t,  p,  m, 
p,  X,  y.  A  tigure  after  a  verb  denotes  its  conjugation  as  given  in  the  author's  Grammar: 
(1)  meaning  a  verb  having  ablant  fiom  a  root  in  -a-;  (2)  one  in  -i-;  (?.)  one  iu  -u- ;  (4)  one 
in  -«>o;  (5)  having  a  contracted  imperfect  iu  -e-,  -eo-;  (6)  having  a  compound  imperfect 
iu  -dc'^-te.  <  or  >  is  placed  between  two  expressions,  one  of  which  is  derived  from  the 
other,  the  angle  pointing  to  the  derived  one  ;  §  denote;  «.  section  in  the  Grammar. 


d,  adv.,  aye,  always,  ever. 

abbud,  cs,  m.,  abbot. 

abbudiss-e,  an,  f.,  abbess. 

Abel,  cs,  m.,  Abel. 

dbcodan  (3),  bid. 

dbltan  (2),  bite. 

dbrcgdan  (1),  brandish. 

dbugan  (3),  bow. 

ac,  conj.,but. 

Acca,  n,  m.,  Acca. 

dcennan  (6),  bear,  produce. 

dceorfan  (1),  carve,  cut. 

dfsian  (G),  ask. 

dcpedan  (1),  speak. 

dcpelan  (1),  die. 

dc[/dan  (6),  show. 

Adam,  es,  m.,  Adam. 

ddiliffian  (6),  destroy. 

ddl,  e,  f.,  sickness. 

ddr^.fan  (6),  drive. 

ddreogan  (3),  support. 

ddrifan  (2),  drive. 

ddi/dnn  (6),  kill. 

dd,  cs,  m.,  oath. 

dfandian  (6),  find. 

dfspMnian  (O),  fasten. 

dfedan  (tj),  feed. 

dfellan  (6,  §  '20'.)),  tell. 

djl^man  (6),  drive. 

dfyrran  (tJ),  remove. 

dgalan  (4),  sing. 

dgan  (5  1\2),  own,  have;  dgan 
id,  to  make  out. 

dgddan  (1),  pay. 

dgen,  adj.,  own. 

dgifan  (1,  §  l'.)'.t),  give. 

dhebban  (4),  elevate. 

dhsmn  (6),  ask. 

dhte<li'cgan. 

dhi)dan  (6),  hide. 

dhgrdan  ((i),  harden. 

didlian  (ti),  profane. 

aid,  !idj.,  old. 

aldor,  cs,  n.,  life. 

dlccgan  (fi),  lay,  put. 

dledgan  (3),  belie. 

.i4?er,  c*i,  m.,  Aller. 

dlicgan  (1),  fail. 

yl  llehiia,  v,  m..  Hallelujah. 

alpaldn,  adj.,  almighty. 

alpoalda,  v',  m.,  almighty. 

dliifan  (il),  permit. 

dlysan  (6),  ransom. 

dmiivsuvdan  (G),  excommuni- 
cate. 

dmyrran  (6),  obstruct. 

fl?i.,  prep.,  on. 

<iji,  num.,  art,  one,  an,  a,  alone. 

av^-nr,  ea,  m.,  anchor. 

and,  conj.,  and. 


anda,  n,  m.,  rage,  spite. 
andeitan  (G),  confess. 
andgit,  es,  n.,  understanding. 
andrysno  (§  SS,  g.),  f.,  ceieiiio- 

andsparian  (6),  answer. 

andspar-u,  -c,  f.,  answer. 

andspen'an  (G),  answer. 

andpeard,  adj.,  present. 

andpeardnes,  se,  f.,  presence. 

andplita,  n,  m.,  ct)unteuance. 

andpyrdan  (6),  aus^^•er. 

dnfeald,  adj  ,  simple. 

an/on  (.'5,  §  224),  comprehend. 

angel,  cs,  m.,  hook. 

Aiigelcyn,  ncs,  n.,  race  of  An- 
gles. 

Angclpcud,  e,  f.,  nation  of  xVn- 
g'les. 

Angle,  plur.  m.  (§  86),  Angles. 

dngyld,  es,  n.,  restitution. 

dtihydig,  adj.,  constant. 

^4w?(i/,  <!.<«,  m.,  Anlaf. 

4w7tfi,  adj.,  peerless.  ' 

dnllpig,  adj.,  individual.  j 

dnmodlicc,  adv.,  with  one  ac- 
cord. 

dnr^d,  adj.,  constant. 

an.vin,  c,  f.,  face. 

dnlM,  e,  f.,  same  time. 

dmimjd,  adv.,  wholly. 

anpeald,  cs,  m.,  power. 

aposM,  es,  m.,  apostle. 

npostolte,  adj.,  apostolic. 

rtr,  c.  f.,  honor,  favor. 

*Jr,  c,  f.,  oar. 

dn^ran  (6),  rear. 

arceMsrcop,  cs,  m.,  archbishop. 

drfsestnes,  se,  f.,  piety. 

drian  (G),  honor. 

dr-iSftn  (2),  arise. 

Armoricn,  n,  m. 

drsmid,  cs,  m.,  coppersmith. 

drst.rf,  es,  m.,  blessing. 

drpurde,  adj.,  venerable. 

drpiirdlic,  adj.,  venerable. 

<i.Si-a<;a;>sc. 

dscerun  (1),  shear. 

ascJK?an  (6),  send. 

dsetlan  (6),  fasten  nj),  throw 
do\^^:. 

dsingan  (1),  sing. 

(/.y?(v/»,  (4,  §  207),  strike. 

dsnu'dgnn  (Ct),  contrive. 

dspendan,  (6),  expend. 

dsteUan  (G),  establish. 

dstigan  (2),  go  up,  go  upon. 

dstrcccan  (G),  stretch. 

d.Kpdm-ian  (G),  smoulder. 

<i<tc)/i  (3),  draw  away. 


dter-tdn,  cs,  m.,  poison  twig. 

afeZ,  adj.,  direful. 

dpreotan  (3),  become  irksome. 

upystrian  (y~^l),  (G),  be  dark- 
ened. 

yl  ugvsL'm-us,  cs  (5  101),  Augua- 
tiue. 

<?«/(?,  fs,  n.,  aught. 

dpacan  (4),  spring. 

dpeccan  (6),  awake. 

dpeorpan  (i),  throw. 

upeste,  adj.,  deserted. 

dpiht,  cs,  n.,  aught. 

dprttan  (2),  write. 

upyrdan  (G),  injure. 

dxian  (C),  ask. 

a-cfr,  C.9,  m.,  acre. 

a;rfrc,  adv.,  quickly. 

JEdelbald,  cs,  m. 

JEdclberht  {er^:r=zri),  cs,  m. 

{cdelborcn,  adj.,  nobie  bom. 

jprfc^c,  adj.,  noble. 

a'dch'ng,  es,  m.,  noble,  prince. 

A'delingd  igc,  Atheluey. 

^'Edelfrid,  cs,  m. 

Aidelheard,  cs,  m. 

xdelllcc,  adv.,  uoblj'. 

^■Edelrcd,  es,  in. 

^Edelredinq,  es,  m.,  sou  of 
^thelred. 

^.delstdn,  es,  m. 

^fldelpulf,  cs,  in. 

JF.dclpvlfmg,  cs,  m.,  sou  of 
^thel'wiilf. 

^fidered,  cs,  m. 

^'EdulJi!ig=:jKdclpidftng, 

a>f,vst,  adj.,  orthodox. 

^fwstnes,  se,  f.,  religion. 

^/CM,  iffl.s',  11.,  evening. 

Sfen-leod,  es,  n.,  evening  song. 

litfcn-ro'st,  e,  f.,  evening  rest. 

s'/en-tid,  c,  t,  eventide. 

^\fest—d'f:vst. 

a/nan  (fl),  accomplish. 

aj/rc,  adv.,  ever,  always. 

ar/^cj',  prep.,  after. 

seftcra,  adj.,  second,  next. 

mfterfyligan  (6),  follow. 

a?,'7,  e."!,  plur.  -rrtf,  n.,  egg. 

xgdcr  . . .  and,  ^gdcr  ye . . .  ge, 
both  . . .  and. 

d'gder,  prou.,  either,  each. 

!i!glipa'der,  pron.,  either,  each. 

a;ghpitr,  adv., "every  ;vhere. 

d'glipelc  {c=i=:zy),  pron.,  every. 

.•^glipider,  adv.,  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

i&gpeard,  e,  {.,  wardenship  of 
the  ssa. 


150 


VOCABULARY. 


lS>ht,  e,  f.,  posscss'.oii,  'icwiT. 
wht-e,  an,  I'.z^d'lit. 
M,  cs,  in.,  eel. 
xlc,  pioii.,  each,  nil. 
wlcor,  lulv.,  otherwise. 
xlde  (§  SO),  plur.  111.,  men. 
itlepftta,  II,  in.,  eel  pout. 
jlilfred,  i's,  m. 
sslfremcde,  adj.,  foie'sn. 
A^lfprtja,  e,  f.,  ^Ifilirytli. 
jjilfpcard,  cs,  ui.,  jElfweard, 
JFAli;  cs,  m. 

iclmihti;},  adj.,  all  mighty. 
iilpifl^diilipiij. 
xmi'ig,  adj.,  empty. 
xiific,  adj.,  narrow. 
a"/m/,  pron.,  any. 
linlh;  adj.,  peerless. 
tbnlUe,  adv.,  elegantly. 
!ennc<C.un. 

a>r,  prep,  adv.,  before,  early.     I 
^rdxg,  es,  m.,  dawn. 
sbren,  adj.,  brazen. 
ibrcnd-raca,  n,  in.,  messenger. 
direst,  adj.,  adv.,  tirst,  erst. 
dinneriji'U  {e=zo),  en,  m.,  dawu. 
ibrra,  adj.  conip.,  former. 
sbrpon,  couj.,  before. 
:ehc,  es,  m.,  ash,  spear,  sh.'p. 
j£fic,  es,  m. 

jEscpine,  s,  m.,  JS,.  cw'ne. 
set,  prep.,  at,  to. 
wt,  es,  e,  m.  and  f.,  food,  eat- 
ing. 
art,  wton-Cetan. 
Mheran  (1),  bear  to. 
xthirstan  (1),  e^ca^je. 
icteopan  (6),  show 
wtforan,  prep.,  before. 
setgxdere,  adv.,  together. 
Mgeofa,  n,  m.,  food  giver. 
^tla,  n,  m.,  Attila. 
setsomne,  adv.,  together. 
setpcsan  (1),  assist. 
xtpindan  (1),  fly  out. 
ipt//pan=ietcvpa  n. 
Spelin.,  es,  m.,  fountain. 
d^pfxst,  adj.=^/a,'si. 
xx,  e,  f.,  as. 

balapiini<^bealn. 
bald,  adj.,  stout. 

bdn,  es,  u.,  bone. 

bana,  n,  m.,  murderer. 

6ar,  t's,  m.,  boar. 

barn<Cbcornan. 

bdt,  es,  m.,  boat. 

bxcere,  s,  m.,  baker. 

bxd<^bidda7i. 

bsbdan  (6),  demand. 

bxd,  es,  u.,  bath. 

fca;?c,  es,  m.,  canopy. 

bxl-egsa,  n,  m.,  prodigy  of  fire. 

b&'ni<Cbegen. 

bxr<J)eran. 

bxrnan  (6),  burn. 

basrnet,  es,  n.,  burning. 

6«,  prep.,  by. 

Tieadohild,  e,  f. 

beadu-le/'mia,  n,  m.,  slaughter- 
llame,  sword. 

beadu-ldc,  es,  n.,  slaughter- 
play,  battle. 

be<ig,'heAh,  es,  m.,  ring,  brace- 
let, diadem. 


bcdg-hrodcu,    adj.,     adorned 

with  a  diadem. 
bcidcettan  (0),  utter. 
heal-u,  -apes,  ii.,  evil. 
bcciin,  -es,  m.,  beam,  pillar. 
bean,  e,  f.,  beau. 
beard,  es,  m.,  beard. 
brariii,  es,  m.,  bosom,  lap. 
beam,  es,  ii.,  child,  sou. 
be-ar  n<:^fie-  irnu  n. 
bedtan  (.0),  beat. 
beirftan,  l^rep.,  behind. 
bebeodan  (3),  order. 
bebod,  es,  u.,  command. 
bebitgan  (Ii),  circle,  extend. 
bebifrgan  ifi),  bury. 

beceorian  {('>),  murmur  at. 

bi'.nmian  (1),  come. 

Leda,  n,  m. 

?/(-(/,  des,  u.,  bed. 

bedrifan  {'i),  drive. 

be-edde<Cbegun.. 

befeallan  (5),  fall. 

be-fbn,  -feng,  -fangcn  (5),  hold. 

beforan,  prep.,  before. 

bcfrinan  (1),  ask. 

be/gllan  ((!),  fell,  throw  down. 

bc-gdn., -code,  -gdn  (5),  exercise. 

begangan  (5),  practise. 

bcgenndan,  prep.,  beyond. 

bcgcbtan  (ri),  pour  o\'er. 

bcgen,  bd,  bu  (§  141),  both. 

bcginnan  {i—y),  (1),  begin. 

begitnn.  (1),  get. 

bcgriitiun.  (U),  sunre. 

begiirdan  {(,),  gird. 

behdt,  es,  n.,  promise. 

behcaldan  (6),  hold,  behold. 

bi'hefc,  adj.,  becoming. 

bi'hiifian  (0),  need. 

be-rrnun  (1),  occur. 

bell/an  (2),  leave. 

beUtnpan  (1),  pertain,  belong 

conduce. 
&f ??-e,  «/?,  f.,  bell. 
iiPH,  e,  f.,  prayers. 
bcniman  (1),  deprive. 
;>eod,  cs,  m.,  table, 
fccon  (§  '213),  be. 
bebdan  (3),  ofl'er,  bode, 
beorf/,  cs,  m.,  mountain. 
beorlit,  adj.,  bright. 
beorhtc,  ad\'.,  brightly. 
JJeorlitrii;  cs,  m. 
heorn,  es,  m.,  hero. 
bcornan  (1),  burn. 
Ikornpvlf,  es.  m.,  Beornwulf. 
bebr-pegu,  c,  t,  beer-drinking, 

convivial. 
Bcbpvlf,  cs,  m.,  Beowulf. 
beran  (1),  bear. 
bcrldan  (2),  beset. 
besciran  (2),  shear. 
besencan  (fl),  sink. 
beseon  (1,  §  197),  look. 
bctitelan  (1),  steal. 
besplran  (2),  trick,  catch. 
bespingan  (1),  whip, 
bcf,  adv.,  better. 
betacan  («>«')  (4),  take. 
i;(-«m,  ftctsi  (§  129),  adj.,  better, 

best. 
hetpcoh,  prej).,  among. 
betpibnan,    adverb,    between 

times. 
beipcomim,  prep.,  among. 


I  bftpvx,  prei).,  among. 
betf/nun  (tj),  close. 
bc/jiir/Lin.  (1.5  212),  need, 
bcpcutian  (G),  care  for. 
bei>(n.dan  (1),  grasp. 
hi,  i)rcp.,  by. 
hi  lun  (2),  bide. 
biddau  (1),  ask. 
bedrore)i<Cibzdribsan  (3), bereft. 
biftan  (6),  tremble. 

bigang  (a'^o),  es,  m.,  course, 

worship. 
higcngere,  es,  m.,  cultiA'Utor. 
blgleofa,  n,  m.,  food. 
bihrcbsan  (3),  ruin. 
b/i,  ?c,v,  n.,  bil,  sword. 
bilepit,  adj.,  gentle. 
bilepitncs,  se,  f.,  gentleness. 
bindan  (1),  bind. 
binnan,  pre)).,  within. 
hib=^bcu,  bibd^x  bd. 
birhtu,  e,  f.,  brightness. 
bisccap,  cs,  m.,  bish<ip. 
bisreopidbm ,  cs,  m.,  bishopric. 
bisceopstbl,    es,    m.,    bishop's 

seat. 
bisccopswim,   a,   m.,   b:sliop"s 

son. 
?>i.sTOo?*,  cs,  11.,  contempt.      _  . 
hismerpord,    es,    u.,    abusive 

word. 
histandan  (4),  stand  by. 
bUjiel,  les,  ii.,  fable. 
bltan  (2),  bite. 
bUer,  adj.,  bitter. 
hipann.i'CJjipdpan  (5),  blow. 
bldpan  (5),  blow. 
/>?<Tc,  adj.,  black. 
blendian  (G),  blind. 

bit'-an  (2),  shine. 

b?i<fc,  adj.,  blithe. 

blut-heort,  adj.,blilhc-bearted. 

bl'ut-mbd,  adj.,  bliliie-iuiuded. 

b^j.s,  se,  f.,  blisi^. 

hJissigan  (G),  rejoice. 

b?6d,  cs,  n.,  blood. 

binnden-feax,  cs,  v.,  gray  head. 

hlbstvm,  n,  in.,  lloAver. 

Ibc,  lee,  {.,  book. 

Ibc'ere,  s,  m.,  book-nirai,  schol- 
ar. 

Jjbcl.rden,  adj.,  Tvoninn. 

bbcUe,  adj.,  scholarly. 

bodian  (6),  preach. 

biidung,  e,  f.,  preaching. 

log,  es,  m.,  leg. 

bohu,  11,  m.,  gangway. 

bold-agend,  adj.,  h<iuscholdcr. 

holster,  es,  m.,  bolster. 

?«)»■(/,  cs,  n.,  shield. 

hord-hrcbda,  v,  m.,  shield. 

borg-sorg,  e,  1.,  borrow-sorrow. 

hbs'm,  es,  m.,  bosimi. 

lot,  e,  f.,  expiation. 

/«;?»(,  es,  m.,  bottom. 

brdd,  adj.,  broad. 

hrd<l/tn  (C>),  spread. 

brddan  (6),  roast. 

hrealitm,  es,  m.,  noise. 

brccctn  (1),  break. 

bredan  (1),  braid. 

brcvgan,  bndite  ((5),  bring. 

brcost,  es,  n.,  breast. 

brW,  des,  m.,  young  bird. 

bridel-ppang,   cs,   ni.,   bridle- 
♦houir. 


VOCABULARY. 


151 


brim,  eg,  u.,  tide,  ?ea. 

hrim-clif,  t.s,  n.,  sea-cliff. 

brod,  es,  n.,  brotli. 

brwtor,  brdder  (§  87),  brother. 

brofja,  n,  in.,  terror. 

bront,  adj.,  liigli. 

brfican  (:i),  use,  feel,  have. 

brim,  adj.,  brown. 

Brittus  (§  101),  m. 

brjicijiaii  (tJ),  bridge. 

br^d,  c,  f.,  bride. 

bnjhtin,  cs,  m.,  glance. 

liryteim,  f.,  Britannia. 

Brytcnlaml,  t's,  n.,  Britain. 

Drijtanpcalda,  n,  m.,  sovereij^n 
of  Britain. 

brijtta.  n,  m.,  distributor. 

Bt-yttai^,  1)1  ur.  m.,  Britons. 

BrtjUiHc,  adj.,  British. 

Brijtpealds,  plur.  n.,  British. 

bu<J)egcn. 

biKlon<l>cddan. 

bufon,  adv.,  above. 

buan  (3),  inhabit. 

bi'tgan  (?,),  turn. 

biirjian  (0),  inhabit 

bun-e,  -',  f.,  goblet. 

6«r,  c«,  n.,  chamber,  bower. 

bun/,  burh,  e,  f.,  city. 

burrrpare,  plur.  m.,  citizens. 

burh-hh'it,  es,  u.,  slope  from  a 
citadel. 

bfitaii  {on),  prep.,  without. 

butan  {on),  conj.,  unless. 

butere,  an,  f.,  butter. 

buterijcppeor,  es,  u.,  butter- 
churning. 

buteric,  cs,"ra.,  bottle. 

bycgan  {(>),  buy. 

bydel,  es,  m.,  preacher. 

byligu,  plur.  f.,  bellows. 

b^rii-e,  -an,  f.,  trumpet. 

byrgan  ((>),  taste. 

byr'gan  (0),  bury. 

byigels,  es,  m.,  sepulcher. 

byrig<^burg. 

Byrtn-us,  es,  m. 

by  man  (G),  burn. 

byrn^e,  -e,  f.,  coat  of  mail. 

byrn-piga,  n,  m.,  mailed  war- 
rior. 

by  sen,  e,  {.,  example. 

bysgian  (0),  occupy,  busy. 

Crtin,  es,  m. 

calend,  es,  m.,  month. 

ean<:y;unnan. 

Cantpare,  plur.  m.  (5  SO),  peo- 
ple of  Kent. 

Cantparcbyrig,  e,  f.,  Canter- 
bury. 

capitol  -  viiess-e,  an,  f.,  first 
mass. 

carccrn,  es,  n.,  prison. 

Carl,  es,  m.,  Charles. 

carlcds,  adj.,  careless. 

Caron,  es,  m.,  Charon. 

r<t.scrc,  s,  m.,  CKsar,  emperor. 

Caton,  cs,  m.,  Cato. 

Cxdmon,  es,  m. 

(•p<i(!,  PS,  m.,  cup. 

Ccadda,  n,  m. ;  Ccadding,  es,  m., 
son  of  Ceadda. 

CeadpaUn,  n,  m. 

cealdian  ((5),  grow  cold. 

<'f4p,  PS,  m.,  price,  goods. 

ccdh-cddiu,  aiij.,  rich. 


ce('ts<Cccosan. 

ceaster,  e,  f.,  city. 

ceaster-gepar-e,  an,  f.,  citizen. 

ccastcrpare,  plur.  m.  (§  86),  cit- 
izen. 

Cedpltn,  es,  m.    Ce&pllning,  es, 
m.,  son  of  Ceawliu. 

Cf'fl,  ind.  m. 

eciii'pa,  n,  m.,  soldier. 

Cenbryht,  es,  m. ;  Cenbryhting, 
es,  m.,  son  of  Cenbryht. 

cc/je,  adj.,  bold. 

Cenferd,es,  m. ;  Cenferding,es, 
m.,  sou  of  Cenferth. 

Cen/i'is,  es,  m. ;  Cenf  using,  son 
of  Cenfus. 

^V'»f,  ind.  f.,  Kent. 

Ciiitland,  es,  n.,  Kent. 

Cciitpine,  s,  m. 

Cenpcalh,  es,  m. 

ccol,  es,  m.,  keel,  ship. 

Ceolpidf,  es,  m. ;    Ceolpuljing, 
es,  m.,  son  of  Ceolwolf. 

ceorf,  cs,  m.,   man,  husband, 
layman,  farmer,  freeman. 

ceosan  (3),  choose. 

cepieman,  nes,  m.,  merchant. 

Cerber-us,  -es  (5  lUl),  m.,  Cer- 
berus. 

Cerdic,  es,  m. 

cer,  res,  m.,  turn,  time. 

<■&<:!,  s,  m.,  cheese. 

cW,  t's,  m.,  growth,  shoot. 

ciUI,  cs,  plur.  cild  and  cildru 
(§  82),  u.,  child. 

cildliAd,  es,  m.,  childhood. 

cinbdn,  es,  n.,  chin-bone. 

cinbcrg,  e,  f.,  chin-cover. 

Cijipanhdni,  mes,  m. 

ciric-e,  an,  f.,  church. 

c/(irf,  PS,  m.,  cloth,  clothes. 

Clcmdi-us,  -es  (§  101),  m.,  Clau- 
dius. 

cliine,  adj.,  clean,  pure. 

clcvfa,  n,  m.,  cellar. 

cZowi,  Dies,  IMC,  m.,  f.,  chain, 
clamp. 

clfistor,  es,  n.,  cloister. 

clypian  (0),  call,  cry. 

eiyppan  (6),  embrace,  accept. 

cnapa,  n,  m.,  b()_v,  youth. 

rnilit,  cs,  m.,  boy,  youth. 

Vni'it,  es,  m. 

c/H/i,  Ics,  m.,  bell-stroke. 

cnyssan.  (0),  knock,  beat. 

POP,  cs,  m.,  cook. 

colian  (G),  cool. 
Colman,  nes,  m. 
Columba,  n,  m. 

cum,  eom^cuman. 

coineta,  n,  m.,  comet. 

con^^can<:j:unnan. 
Corfes-geat,  cs,  n.,  Corfgate. 

corn,  es,  n.,  corn,  grain. 

crabba,  n,  m.,  crab. 
creeft,  es,  m.,  craft,  trade,  skill. 
cra'ftig,  adj.,  craffy,  skillful. 
Creeds,  plur.  m.,  Greeks. 
crv.da,  n,  m.,  creed. 
cringan  (1),  cringe,  fall. 
crismll/sing,  c,  f.,  loosing  of  the 
fillet  bound  round  the  head 
at  baptism,  crism-loosing. 
Crist,  es,  m.,  Christ. 
Cristen,  adj..  Christian. 
crystcndOm.,  es,  m.,  Christen- 
dom. 


cmt,  adj.,  known. 

Ct'tda,  n,  m. 

cfithe<jmnnan. 

Ciidgils,  es,  m. ;  Cudgilsing,  es, 

m.,  son  of  Cuthgils.   • 
Ciiding,  es,  m.,  son  of  Cutha. 
cudl'ic,  adj.,  certain. 
ciidllce,  adv.,  clearly,  openly, 

courteously. 
Cfidred,  es,  m. 
culter,  es,  n.,  coulter. 
cuman  (1,  §  200),  come. 
cumbol,  es,  n.,  signal. 
cunnan,  pres.  co",  imp.  cudi 

(§  '212),  know,  am  able. 
cunnian  (G),  experieuce. 
cpealm,  es,  m.,  death. 
cpeccan  (G),  shake. 
epedan  (1),  say. 

pye/i,  p,  f.,  woman,  wife,  queen. 
epic,  adj.,  alive, 
p/'j'dp,  s,  m.,  sentence,  saying. 
cpiman^cimian  (1),  come. 
epjjld-rdf,  adj.,  ravenous. 
cyddc<Ci'i/di  le<te'f/da  n. 
ci/d,  dc,  f.,  home. 
cydan  (G),  auuounce. 
p^/p,  s,  m.,  cold. 
p//rKP,  8,  m.,  coming. 
cymliee,  adv.,  comel\'. 
pv/71,  ?ips,  n.,  kin,  kind. 
eyne-bearn,  es,  n.,  prince. 
cync-hot,  e,  f.,  king's   blood< 

money. 
eyne-cyn,  es,  n.,  royal  race. 
Cynegils,  es,  m. ;   Cyncgilsing, 

es,  m.,  son  of  Cyiiegils. 
Cyneheard,  es,  m. 
cyne-helni,  es,  m.j  crown. 
cyne-rlce,  s,  n.,  knigdom. 
Cyneptdf,  es,  m.,  Cynewulf. 
cyning,  es,  m.,  king. 
Cynric,  cs,  m.  ;  Cynricin.g,  es, 

m.,  son  of  Cynric. 
ef/pan  (6),  sell. 

c{/pecniht,es,  m.,  youth  for  sale. 
cyipman,  7ies,  m.,  merchant. 
cyric-e,  -an  and  -enn,  church. 
c'yrlisc,    adj.,    cyrlisc    vian= 

ceorl. 
cyrran  (0),  turn. 
c'i/s-gerun,  es,  n.,  curd, 
p/ysfj  cs,  m.,  choice,  best. 

dafcnian.  (6),  become. 
rf^rf,  P,  f.,  deed. 
dasg,  es,  m.,  day. 
dsegderlic,  adj.,  present. 
daighpavillce,  adv.,  daily. 
dsegred,  es,  n.,  dawn. 
dcvgredlic,  adj.,  matin. 
dxgsceald,  es,  m.,  day-shield. 
(/a'i,  PR,  m.,  share,  part. 
d^lan  (6),  deal,  divide. 
dP(J,(/,  adj.,  dead. 
dp«rf,  es,  m.,  death. 
(/pn)'<rf«)"i-«7). 
dcdpig-fcdere,  adj.,  dewy- fcath> 

ered. 
Dela,  n,  m. 
ded<^don. 

degol,  es,  n.,  secret. 
Dene,  plur.  m.,  Banes. 
Denisc,  adj.,  Danish. 
deofol,es,  m.,  n.,  devil. 
dcofolgild   (i=^y),  cs,  u.,  iv^cOl, 

idolatry. 


152 


VOCABULARY. 


dco}},  adj.,  deep. 

di;oiiP,  adv.,  deeply. 

dcopUce,  adv.,  deeplj'. 

deur,  es,  n.,  beast. 

Dcor,  es,  m. 

deorc,  adj.,  dark. 

deore,  adj.,  precious,  dear. 

deor/an  (1),  work. 

Deorpent-c,  -n,  f.,  Derweut. 

deorpiink,  adj.,  precious. 

J^ere,  ))lur.  m.,  inhabitants  of 

Deira.    Laiiii  de  ira  means 

frvvi  urath. 
('i.it<j:lon. 

(ii;,  es,  m.,  ditch,  dike. 
bioclitian-us,  -es  (i   101),  m., 

Diocletian. 
dogor,  es,  m.  u.,  day. 
dvgm--rlm,  es,  u.,  number  of 

days. 
dohtur  (§  ST,  100),  f.,  daughter, 
com,  es,  ni.,  doom,  judgment, 

law,  choice,  power,  honor. 
dnytine,  s,  m..  Lord. 
don,  dest,  did,  imp.  dyde,  dide, 

pp.  doa  (5  '218),  do,  make. 
Lorceceaster,  e,  f.,  Dorchester. 
Dors^te,  plur.  m.,  people  of 

Dorsetshire. 
dor8t<Cdurrttn. 
draca,  n,  m.,  dragon. 
dream,  es,  m.,  harmony,  joy. 
dreccan  (6),  afflict. 
drenc,  es,  m.,  drink. 
drco(jan  (3),  sutler,  practise. 
dnbrig -  ideor,    adj.,    dreary- 
faced. 
drifan  (2),  drive. 
drihten  (y'^i),  es,  va..  Lord. 
driht-ffiinia,  n,  m.,  uobleman. 
drrht-neds,  plur.  m.,  tlain  in 

battle. 
drinean  (1),  drink. 
drohtnian  (6),  live. 
drijhten  {'j'^i),  es,  m..  Lord. 
dryht-guma,  n,  m.,  iioblemau. 
dxigud,  e,  f.,  mankind,   man, 

company. 
d(frran,(2car,imp.dorsfe  (§212), 

dare. 
<?i«r7i,  e,  f.,  door, 
rfyni,  f.y,  m.,  blow,  dint, 
fl'^rt',  adj.,  dear. 
diniie,  adj.,  secret. 
dyrstig,  adj.,  daring. 
dyrstignes,  se,  f.j  boldness. 
dysig,  adj.,  foolish. 
aysignes,  se,  f.,  foolishness. 

rf,  see  />. 

r^'e,  interj.  with  la,  ah  !  oh  I 
eci,  f.  (5 100),  river. 
eue,  adv.  couj.,  also. 
cdren,  adj.,  august. 
Eddherh,  es,  m. 
EArlgdr,es,  m.,  Edgar. 
cddig,  adj..  blessed. 
eudi'glic,  adj.,  blessed. 
eddignes,  sc,  blessedness. 
eddmodlicc,  adv.,  humbly. 
Eddvmnd,  es,  m.,  Edmund. 
Eddred,  es,  m. 
Eddric,  es,  m. 
Eddplg,  es,  m. 
Eddphie,  s,  m.,  Edwin, 
c^if/c,  adj.,  easy. 


eddmedu,  \>\\\r.  n.,  humility. 

edg-e,  -an,  n.,  eye. 

eahta,  num.,  eight. 

eahtoka,  num.,  eighth. 

ca(,  pron.,  all. 

Pf/^t,  interj.,  ah  !  oh  ! 

edland,  es,  n.,  island. 

eald,  adj.,  old. 

eahl-gcscgen,  e,  f.,  old  saying. 

eald-gestrevn,  es,  u.,  old  ireas- 
ure. 

eald/aii  (G),  grow  old. 

ealdor  -  bisceop,  es,  va.,  chief 
priest. 

ealdvr-dom,  es,  m.,  first  rank. 

eeddor-riian,  nca,  m.,  nobleman, 
senator. 

ealdorscipe,  s,  m..  first  rank. 

eald-riht,  es,  n.,  old  custom. 

Ji'aW  Seaxe,  plur.  m.,  Old  Sax- 
ons. 

cald-spel,  les,  u.,  old  discourse. 

Eullu-itdn,  es,  m. 

ealhnige,  adv.,  altogether. 

ealspd,  adv.,  just  as. 

ealu,pes,  u.  (§  81),  ale. 

eal-pilite,  plur.  f.,  all  things. 

eaniz^orti,  am. 

Earcenbrilit,  es,  m. 

card,  cs,  m.,  earth. 

eurd-geard,  es,  m.,  land. 

eardian  (6),  dwell. 

edr-c,-an,  n.,  ear. 

eaifdd,  es,  n.,  toil. 

earfbdiic,  adj.,  toilsome. 

earvi,  es,  ra.,  arm. 

earvi,  adj.,  poor. 

carmlice,  adv.,  wretchedly. 

(•(/.s?,  adv.,  east. 

casta,  11,  m.,  east. 

edstan,  adv.,  from  the  east. 

Edst- Angle  {-Eiigle),  plur.  m., 
East-Angles. 

Edst -Dene,  plur.  m.,  East- 
Danes. 

Edstran,  plur.  f.,  Easter. 

Edst-Scaxe,  plur.  m.,  East-Sax- 
ons. 

ccf,  adj.,  eternal. 

Scean,  ecere<^ece. 

ecg,  e,  f.,  edge. 

Ecgbriht,  es,  m. ;  Ecgbrihting, 
es,  m.,  son  of  Ecgbriht. 

Ecgbyr)tt,  es,  ra.^zEcgbriht. 

Eegptop,  es,  m. 

crfo-r,  e.s,  m.,  hedge,  fence. 

eaf,  adv.,  easier. 

Rdandim,  e,  f. 

crffi,  cs,  m.,  home,  country. 

edelpeard,  es,  m.,  landlord. 

ffiie,  adv.,  even  so ;  interj., 
well. 

efxtaii,  (6),  hasten. 

eft,  adv.,  afrer,  again. 

ege,  s,  m.,  ft^ar. 

egsian  (6),  be  fearful. 

pA^rt,  num.,  eight. 

ehtan  (G),  pursue. 

e/e,  .3,  m.,  oil. 

Eleuttieri-us,  es  (§  101),  m. 

cZ^t'n,  cs,  m.  n.,  might,  hero- 
ism. 

Ellendfin,  e,  f. 

cIlenpeorc,es,  n.,  mighty  woi'k. 

cllenpbdnes,  se,  f.,  fervor. 

elles,  adv.,  otherwise. 

cnc'e,  s,  m.,  cud. 


ende-byrdnes,  se,  f.,  order. 

ende-dxg,  es,  m.,  last  day. 

endeAcdn,  es,  n.,  retribution. 

eiule-siita,  n,  m.,  shore-guard. 

endleti/an,  num.,  eleven. 

engel,  es,  m.,  angel. 

Eiigld-lcmd,  es,  n.,  England. 

Engle,  plur.  m.,  Angles. 

Eiiglisc,  adj.,  English. 

c»i<,  c.s,  m.,  giant. 

eod«,  edde<jjun,  go. 

eodor,  es,  m.,  prince. 

eudorcan  (6),  ruminate. 

eofor-ltc,  es,  n.,  boar's  figure. 

Eo/orptc,  es,  n.,  York. 

Eoforpic  -  coaster,  e,  f.,  York 
town. 

poDi,  (5  213),  am. 

eord-bi'icnde,  )jlur.  m.,  dwellers 
on  earth. 

eord-e,  -an,  f.,  earth. 

eord-mxgen,  es,  u.,  might  of 
earth. 

cord-tild,  e,  f.,  agriculture. 

eord-peal,  les,  m.,  earth  wall. 

forcf/,  cs,  n.,  troop. 

cti;-/,  es,  m.,  nobleman,  earl, 
man. 

eorlic,  adj.,  manly. 

evrlscipe,  s,  m.,  nobility,  man- 
liness. 

Eormanrlc,  es,  m. 

eornostlice,  adv.,  earnestly. 

euten,  es,  m.,  giant. 

eotenisc,  adj.,  made  by  giants. 

cop,  cdpic,  pron.  plur.,  you. 

coper,  pron.  poss.,  your. 

ercehdd,  es,  m.,  archiepisco- 
pacy. 

erian  (G),  plough. 

e»>ic,  s,  m.,  servant,  man. 

etan  (1),  eat. 

Euridic-e,  -an,  f.,  Eurj'dice. 

fdcen,  cs,  n.,  fraud,  crime. 

fagc,  es,  n.,  plaice. 

.fdh,fdg,  adj.,  blent,  stained. 

fdh,fdg,  adj.,  hostile. 

fdh-mon,  nes,  m.,  foeman. 

famig-heals,  adj.,  foamy-neck- 
ed. 

fmid'Cflndan. 

fdrd<^/dh. 

faran  {i),  go. 

Faradn,  es,  m.,  Pharaoh. 

farvd,  es,  m.,  stream,  Hood. 

/jBc,  cs,  n.,  space,  time. 

fxder,  es  (irreg.,  §§  87, 100),  m., 
father. 

.f£ge,  adj.,  damned,  deathlike. 

f.rgen,  adj.,  glad. 

fmgcnian  (0),  fawn. 

f.rger,  adj.,  fair. 

fWid,  e,  f.,  feud. 

/>r,  cs,  n.,  ship. 

f&r-brync,  s,  m.,  fearful  blaze. 

.t\'iir-grrpe, s,m.,  sudden  gripe. 

f^rlicc,  adv.,  suddenly. 

fxrnes,  se,  f.,  tr.iiisit,  travel. 

f.vst,  adj.,  fast,  firm. 

faistan  ((!),  fast. 

.fiesi'c,  adv.,  fast,  firmly. 

fxsten,  es,  n.,  fasting. 

fxsten,  es,  n.,  fastness. 

fwstltafel,  adj.,  tenaciou.";. 

fxsthiidig.  adj.,  constant. 

fxst-U,  adj.,  firm. 


VOCABULAIIY. 


153 


fiBStlice,  aclj.,  firmly. 
fxstming,  e,  f.,  stability. 
faintrs:d,  adj.,  constaul. 
fict,  es,  n.,  vessel. 
fsetels,  es,  m.,  pouch. 
feallan  (5),  fall. 
/(d-scea/t,  adj.,  desei'ted. 
fcax,  es,  n.,  hair. 
Februari-its,  -es    (5   101),   m., 

February. 
fedan  (6),  feed. 
fede,  es,  u.,  power  to  Vi'a'k. 
fefer-Ml,  e,  f.,  fever. 
fehst<ifon. 
fel,  les,  u.,  leather. 
fela,  iud.,  many,  much. 
fela-hrur,  adj .,  very  strenuous. 
/t'Z«-?nca/ii?5r,adj., very  mighty. 
feld,  es.  m.,  field. 
feld-htts,  es,  ii.,  tent. 
felgan  (1),  enter. 
Felix,  es,  m.  (§  101). 
/t'rt,  lies,  m.,  feu. 
/6(!0'</yn. 

fed,  fcoh,  feds,  n.,  flock,  wealth. 
feohtan  (1),  tight. 
fei'md,  es,  m.,  euemj',  fiend. 
fidnd-grdp,  e,  f.,  foe's  gripe. 
fcund-scipe,  s,  ra.,  hostility. 
/«or,  adj.,  far. 
feor,  adv.,  far. 

feor-bi'iend,  adj  ,  far-dwelling. 
feor-cund,  adj.,  foreign. 
f  ont-a,  -e,  -a,  num.,  fourth. 
fcorh,  feores,  m.  n.,  life. 
feormian  (6),  entertain. 
fcon-an,  adv.,  from  far. 
feorranctind,  adj.,  from  far. 
'feor-pag,  es,  m.,  far  away. 
fatper,  num.,  four. 
feopertig,  num.,  forty. 
fedpertijnc,  num.,  fourteen, 
/eran  (0),  go. 

fer-clam,  mes,  m.,  sudden  per- 
il. 

ferd,  es,  m.  n.,  mind. 

ferhct,  es,  m.  n.,  mind,  life. 

feriah  {(,),  bear. 

fers,  es,  n.,  verse. 

fetel-hilt,  es,  n.,  belted  hilt. 

f'tor,  e,  f.,  fetter. 

/(/,  num.,  five. 

flfel-cijn,  ties,  n.,  race  of  fifels, 
sea-mousters. 

fifta,  num.,  fifth. 

f  If  tenet,  num.,  fifteen. 

finig,  num.,  fifty. 

fitidan  (1),  find. 

finger,  es,  m.,  finger. 

firds,  plur.  m.,  men. 

fisc,  es,  m.,  fish. 

/ulcere,  s,  m.,  fisher. 

fiscian  (6),  fish. 

j!d,  n,  f.j  dart. 

/(i/i,  adj.,  hostile. 

'jldn-hred,  adj.,  equipped  with 
darts. 

flax-e,  -an,  f.,  flask. 

jla)sc,  es,  u.,  flesh. 

jl^sc-metc,  8,  plur.  -mcUas,  m., 
meat. 

jledh<ijleogan  or  jlcon. 

jledgan  {i)l ^y . 
ftcbhan,  jlcdn  (3),  flee. 

/rf,  <cs,  ii.,  hall. 

Jlttan  (-2),  strive,  fight. 

fide,  es,  n.,  flounder. 


find,  es,  m.,  flood. 

/o?t(,  n,  m.,  ship. 

fidpan  (5),  flow, 

fddur,  cs,  n.,  fodder. 

/oJc,  cs,  n.,  folk. 

folc-cpen,  e,  f.,  people's  queen. 

fulc-gefeuht,  cs,  n.,  great  battle. 

folcisc,  adj.,  comjuon. 

folc-ledsung,  c,  f.,  false  report. 

folc-scaru,  e,  f.,  shire. 

fulc-stede,  s,  m.,  public  place. 

fuld-buend,  c,  plur.  m^,  inhab- 
itants. 

fold-e,  -an,  f.,  earth,  land. 

fold-pela,  n,  m.,  wealth. 

fdlgian  (C),  follow. 

/()/i,  /e»ir;  («),  catch,  take. 

./or,  prep.,  for,  before. 

forun,  adv.,  aforetime. 

fur-bccrnan  (0),  burn. 

for-beddan  (3),  forbid. 

for-beran  (1),  bear,  forbetrr, 

for-brecan  (1),  break. 

/or-l'^(;ea»i.(C),depreciate,neg- 
lect. 

for-ddn  (irreg.,  C),  undo,  de- 
stroy. 

ford,  adv.,  forth,  afterward ; 
brengan,  utter;  ,tenin,  die; 
gdn,  succeed ;  tcdn,  conduct. 

furd-fdr,  e,  f.,  departure. 

ford-heald,  adj.,  stooping. 

fird-sid,  es,  m.,  death. 

ford-peg,  cs,  m.,  departure. 

fore,  adv.,  for  him. 

fore,  prep.,  before. 

fore-hecen,  es,  n.,  prodigy. 

fore-gangan  (5),  precede. 

fore-genga,  n,  ni.,  forerunner. 

fore-m&re,  adj.,  renowned. 

fore-sprccen,  adj.,  aforesaid. 

forepeard,  adj.,  early. 

fur-gifan  (1),  give,  ftjrgive 

for-gUdan  (?>,  «c,  i/,  c),  give, 

for-gyrdan  (G),  gird. 
for-gytol,  adj.,  forgetful. 
for-hxfedn-es,  se,  f.,  absliuence. 
for-lielan  (1),  conceal. 
for-hergian  (G),  harry. 
fur-hogian  (G),  despise. 
fur-hdiivcs,  se,  f.,  contempt. 
forhtfiil,  adj.,  timid. 
for-hpun,  adv.,  >vhy. 
for-lMan   (5),  leave,  neglect, 

permit,  lose. 
for-ledsan  (3),  destroy,  lose. 
for-lidenes,  se,  f.,  \vreck. 
forma,  num.,  first. 
for-niriian  (1),  take  awaj'. 
for-scrifan    (2),    proscribe, 

doom. 
for-scdn  (1),  despise. 

for-sledn  (1),  break. 

fnr-spannan  (;>),  seduce. 

forst,  es,  m.,  frost. 

for-standan  (4),  withstand. 

for-spelgan  (1),  devour. 

for-parii,  -pan,  -pirm,  -pnn, 
-pll,  because,  for,  therefore, 
wiierefore. 

for-pel,  adv.,  very. 

for-purdaii  (1),  perish. 

fnr-precan  (1),  drive. 

fnr-pyrcan  (G),  obstruct. 

//jf,  cs  (5  S4),  m.,  foot. 

frucod,  adj.,  mean. 


fraw,  prev.,  'rjm. 

Francan,    plur.    m.    (5     101), 

Franks. 
Franc-land,  cs,  n.,  France. 
frsctpan  (G),  adorn. 
frxtpe,  plur.  f.,  ornaments, 
//■ca,  ■»>,  m.,  lord. 
freca,  n,  m.,  wolf  (hero). 
frecne,  adv.,  boldly. 
frecnes,  sCj  {.,  danger. 
fremde,  adj.,  foreign,  strange. 
freniian  (G),  aid,  profit,  exer- 
cise, perpetrate. 
fremman  (.6)=/rcm?'a?i. 
fremsumnes,  se,  f.,  kindness. 
Frenciscan,  plur.  m.,  French, 
/rco,  adj.,  free. 
frcdlic,  adj.,  free,  noble. 
frcdlice,  adv.,  freely,  nobly. 
fredn  (6),  love. 
fredrul,  es,  m.,  friend. 
fredndsci'pe,  s,  m.,  friendship. 
fredsan  (3),  i'reeze. 
freunK^frcd. 

frid,  es,  m.  u.,  peace,  protec- 
tion. 
frigman,  nes,  m.,  freeman, 
i-'iif/,  e,  f.,  goddess  of  love. 
frignan  (1),  ask. 
//■(M,  adj.,  wise. 
frdfor,  e,  f.,  solace,  aid. 
from—fram,  prep. 
fruma,  n,  m.,  beginning,  mak- 
er, king. 
frvm-cyn,  es,  n.,  stock. 
fritm-sceaft,  e,  f.,   creation, 

birth. 
frymd,  es,  e,  m.  {.,  beginning. 
frynd=freond. 
frysan,  Frysan,  adj.  ,Frisiau  (?). 
Frysisc,  adj.,  Friesic. 
fugol,  es,  m.,  bird. 
fngclcre,  s,  m.,  fowler. 
fuhton<^fcdhtan. 
fill,  les,  u.,  goblet. 
/«(,  adj.,  full. 
ful-fremman  (G),  perform, 
fulgon<ifclgan. 
fultice,  adv.,  fuIl3^ 
fulluht^idpiht. 
ful-ncdh,  adv.,  nearly,  almost. 

fiiltum,  es,  m.,  help. 

fultumian  (6),  heli). 

fulpilit,  es,  m.,  baptism. 

fu:iide.n<^fi  ndan. 

furdon,  adv.,  just,  moreover. 

furdor  ('^>m),  adv.,  further. 

furdra,  adj.,  greater. 

/^?s,  adj.,  prompt,  ready. 

fuslic,  adj.,  ready 

/i'i,  ic.s,  m.,  slaughter. 

fyligcan,fiih'(;an  (G),  follow. 

fijllan  (G),  fill. 

fylstan  (G),  aid. 

./'^r,  cs,  n.,  fire. 

./v/r,  adv.,  far. 

/>/n?,  c,  f.,  arm}-,  expedition. 

fyrd-getrum,  es,  n.,  battle  ar- 
ray. 

fyrd-hrs-gl,  es,  n.,  coat  of  mail. 

fyrdian  (G),  make  a  campaign. 

fyrd-searu,  pes,  n.,  equipment. 

fyren,  e,  f.,  crime. 

ft/ren,  adj.,  fiery. 

ff/r-hcard,  adj.,  hardened  with 
fire. 

fyrlUan  (6),  conjure. 


154 


VOCABULARY 


fijrhtn,  e,  f.,  fright. 
f'lrlcn,  adj.,  remote. 
'ff/r-lcolit,  es,  II.,  firelight. 
firmest,  adj.,  first. 
furn-gepin,  iw.s,  u.,  old  fight. 
f^r-spearca,  n,  in.,  spark. 
fijrst,  es,  m.,  time,  due  time. 
furpit  (»,  e,  //),  es,  u.,  euiMosity. 
f;n-pet-(!eoni,  adj.,  iuqiiisitive. 
/i/«<,«,"f.,fist. 


fjaderian  (G),  gather. 
Imdemng,  e,  t.,  gathering. 
paiiUcii,\'s,  n.,  gadirou. 
jrart!!,  e,  f.,  gad,  goad. 

ijafol,  es,  u.,  tribute,  rent. 

cia'fol-ijelda,  «,  ni.,  reut-paj'er. 

Gai-tis,  -cs,  m.,  Caius. 

raldoi;  es,  u.,  incantation. 

"^GalpahU,  plur.  m.,  people  of 
Gaul;  France,  5  Kil. 

gainctiian  (U),  game,  pun. 

ijamol,  adj.,  old. 

<7(i/i  (§  20S),  imp.  coJc,  p.  p.  (je- 
g&n,  go. 

f7a)((;a»,  (5),  go.  _ 

tjang-dxij.es,  m.,Kogation  day. 
Three  days  before  Ascension 
were  so  called  from  proces- 
sions. 

rt('tr,  es,  m.,  dart,  spear. 

Gar-Dene,  plur.  m.,  Danes  of 
the  Spear. 

gdr-seeij,  es,  m.,  ocean. 

f/asf  (m>^),  cs,  m.,  ghost,spirit, 

gxrs,  es,  n.,  grass. 

ga-st,  es,  ni.,  guest. 

gxstlic,  adj.,  hospitable. 

ge,  conj.,  and  ;  both  .  .  and. 

ge,  see  pii,  ye. 

i;c«,  particle,  yea. 

gcc(f<^aifaH. 

gc-uhnkm  (G),  appropriate. 

gc-uhsian  (G),  inquire  out. 

geakKjjildan. 

gealdor-crxft,  cs,  m.,  incanta- 
tion. 

ge-andettan  (G),  confess. 

gc-andpyrdan  (G),  answer. 

geap,  adj.,  vast. 

gear,  es,  u.,  year. 

geara,  adv.,  carefully. 

gearcian  (6),  prepare. 

gcard,  cs,  m.,  yard,  home. 

gearu  (o),  pes,  adj.,  ready. 

gcaroltce,  adv.,  clearly. 

gcarpiaii  (G),  prepare. 

ge-arpurdian  (G),  respect. 

ge-dscian  (jo)=ge-uhsian. 

geat,  cs,  n.,  gate. 

Ge&t,  cs,  m. 

Gedtds,  plur.  m.,  Goths. 

geatvlic,  adj.,  ornate. 

geat-pcard,  cs,  m.,  gate-lvceper. 

ge-xrnan  (6),  run  to,  reach. 

"ge-hannan  (5),  order. 

ge-hiednn  (6),  attain. 

"ge-hairu,  e,  f.,  action,  means. 

ge-hcd,  es,  n.,  prayer. 

rje-beodan  (3),  bid. 

ge-heorhlic,  adj.,  safe. 

•je-hcbrscipe,  8,  m.,  beer-driulc 
iug. 

ge-hetan  (6),  pay. 

ge-bicgan  {i<j/)  (6),  buy. 

ge-lidan  ('2),  bide. 

ge-biddan  (1),  pray. 


ge-bigan  (t<i/)  (G),  convert. 
ge-hiadan  (1),  bind. 
ge-bisnung,  c,  f.,  example. 
ge-hlodgian  (G),  bloody. 
ge-hociaii.  (G),  enroll,  give. 
gc-hohtc'ijje-bgcgan. 
ge-brcgdan  (1),  brandish. 
ge-brcngan  (G),  bring. 
gc-bringan  (1),  bring. 
gc-brodor,  irreg.,  §  87,  brothers 
gc-brosnian  (G),  break. 
gc-bi'ian.  (G),  frequent. 
ge-bur,  es,  n.,  cottage. 
ge-byre,  s,  m.,  occasion. 
gc-bycgan  (G),  buy. 
gc-celncs,  se,  (.,  refreshment. 
ge-ccosan,  -ceds,  -curon,  -coren 

(3),  choose, 
r/e-ct  /«»  (-2),  quarrel. 
ge-cigan  (G),  call. 
ge-ciwurdlwcan  (C),  study. 
ge-cringan  (1),  fall. 
gc-cpcdan  (1),  say. 
ge-cpi/lman  (G),  kill. 
'ge-c{/dan  (G),  proclaim,  make 

known. 
ge-c(/gan  (6),  call. 
ge-cynd,  cs,  n.,  kind,  nature. 
ge-cyrran  (G),  turn. 
ge-cyrrednys,  se,  t,  conversion. 
ge-dafenian  (G),  become,  fit. 
ge-dsblan  (6),  part. 
ge-defe,  adj.,  fit. 
gc-deinan  (G),  judge,  arrange. 
ge-cUorf,  cs,  n.,  work. 
ge-deorfan  (1),  work. 
ge-ddn  (G),  do. 
ge-dreccan  (G)  afflict. 
ge-driht,  e,  f.,  throng. 
'ge-drpme,  adj.,  joyou*. 
ge-dpimor,  cs,  n.,  conjuration. 
ge-dyrnan  (G),  conceal. 
ge-earnian  (G),  earn,  merit. 
'ge-pfenl:Pfaii  (,G),  imitate. 
ge-endian  H'y),  end. 
gc-eiuhtng,  e,  {.,  death. 
ge-ei'>de<^ge-gdii. 
ge-faran  i-i),  depart,  d'.e. 

f/('-/a'f;e)',  adj.,  glad. 

iic-fxstniaii  (6),  fasten. 

ge-feohan,  -/.On  (1),  rejoice. 

ge-fcoht,  cs,  n.,  fight. 

ge-fcohtan  (1),  fight. 

ge-feb  ndc<Cjie-feohan. 

ge-fera,  n,  m.,  companion. 

gc-feran  (G),  go,  reach,  become. 

gc-fersripe,  s,  m.,  society. 

'gc-fexbd,  adj.,  provided   with 
head  of  hair. 

qp-flU,  cs,  n.,  ccmtention. 

'ge-flUfuUlr,  adj.,  contentious. 

'(/e-ilf/man  (G),  rout. 

gc-fOii,    -feiig,    -fangcn     (5), 
catch,  take. 

ge-frsctcpian  (G),  adorn. 

ge-frxtpian  (6),  adorn. 

'gc-frcmiun  (G),  make,  do. 

ge-fremvian  (6),  make,  do. 

gc-frebn  (G),  free. 

ge-frigtmn  (1),  ask,  learn. 

ge-fri'nan  (1),  ask,  hear  of. 

ge-fullian  {(>),  baptize. 

ge-fnltiiniian  (6),  help. 

qe-fiilean  (6).  colU'ct. 

gc-/gllan  (G),  fill,  fulfill. 

gc-fgrn,  adv.,  formerly. 

ge-fpsan  (G),  hasieu. 


gc-gnderung,  e,  f.,  gathering. 

gc-gdn  (see  </ci/Oi  g^'.  travel,  at- 
tain. 

gc-gcarpian  (G),  prepare. 

ge-glcngaii,  -glengde,  -glencdc 
(G),  adorn. 

gcgnum,  adv.,  in  the  way. 

ge-gretan  (G),  greet. 

ge-gripan  (2),  gripe. 


gc-gyrpan  (G),  jirepare. 
ge-hdfgian  (0),  hallow. 
ge-hdtan  (5),  name,  promise. 
'gclidt-land,    es,   u.,    promised 

land. 
ge-ha'ftan  (6),  catch,  bind. 
gc-hwgan  (G),  afflict. 
ge-hailan  (G),  heal,  save. 
gc-hxp,  adj.,  suitable. 
'gc-hcaldaii  (fi),  hold,  keep,  con- 
trol. 
ge-heran  (G),  hear. 
gc-herian  (G),  praise,  laud. 
gc-liernes,  .se,  f.,  heariug. 
'ge-hh<'ita:i  (3),  (jblain. 
'ge-hntmii  (2),  be  humbled. 
'ge-hrcbdan  (3),  load,  adorn. 
ge-lipd,  pron.,  each,  whoever. 
ge-hpxdcr,  pron.,  either. 
ge-hpwr,  every  where. 
gc-hpelc  (e,  i,  y),  pron.,  each. 
gc-hpyrfan  (6),  convert. 
'gc-lii/dan  (G),  hide,  bury. 
ge-hi/ran  (6),  hear. 
ge-lndian  (G),  invite. 
ge-ladung,  c,  f.,  church. 
'ge-la:cran  (G),  catcli. 

ge-ldidan  (G),  lead,  bring. 

ge-lairan  (G),  teach. 

ge-lxred,  adj.,  learned. 

ge-Wstan  (G),  follow,  stand  by. 

gc-litc,  ««>o»,  f.,  meeting. 

ge-ledfa,  n,  m.,  belief. 

gc-lcuful,  adj.,  faithful. 

gc-leiian  (G),  endow. 

ijc-leorn-ian  (G),  learn. 

ge-lic,  adj.,  like. 

ge-Hca,n,  m.,like. 

ge-ll-c,  adv.,  like. 

ge-lician  (G),  please. 

ge-lihtan  (G),  approach. 

'ge-lhnjian  (1),  happen. 

ge-liiiipUc,  adj.,  convenient. 

ge-lomp=Lgelaiii  ?><  .'/c?  ?'»( j)a  n. 

'gelnst  fiiU'ian  (6),  delight. 

)f,:lustfuUlc.e,  adv.,  earnestly. 

'(ic-lf/faa  (G),  believe,  trust. 

gc-lyfed,  adj.,  infirm. 

gc-inan<igemimav. 

ge-mitrai!  (G),  celebrate. 

ge-mSre,  s,  n.,  boundary. 

iK-mcarcian  (G),  mark,  plan. 

ge-vie.de,  s,  n.,  consent. 

gc-met,  es,  n.,  manner. 

ge-metnn  (G),  meet. 

ge-metlicc,  adv.,  moderately. 

(/t'r?(  o»i<;  gcmiina  )i. 

ge-inonii,-mang,  es,  n.,  crowd ; 
oji  gcvwng  (§  iUl),  amoUL'st. 

ge-miinan  (irrog.,  §  212),  p'es. 
-vmn,  -rnvn,  -munon,  imp. 
-mtindc,  remember. 

ge-mund-byrdan  (6),  i^rntecr. 

gc-viymi,  c,  es,  f.  n.,  m(>inc;ry. 

ge-myndig,  adj.,  mindful. 

ge-myngian  (6),  remember. 

gc-myntan  (G),  intend. 


VOCABULARY. 


155 


ge-n&rtan  (6),  snpplj-. 
ijc-7ia''jlun  (6),  Dail. 
ye-neditian  (0),  compel. 
ge-neahhc,  adv.,  enough. 
ge-nevinan  (G),  name. 
ge-tierian  (6),  save. 
Geriesis  (§  101),  Genesis. 
genge,  adj.,  progressive. 
ge-niman  (1),  take. 
ge-nipian  (6),  renew. 
ge-ni/dan  (ti),  press;    iiearu- 

ned,  captivity. 
w«,  adv.,  of  yore. 
geocian  (H).  yolie. 

y&igod,  e,  1'.,  youtli. 

6'eoi,  CA',  n.,  Yule,  Christmas. 

geovior,  adj.,  sad. 

geond,  prep.,'  througli,  beyond. 

geond-stijrian    (6),    move 
throughout. 

geo7id-peiican  (fi),  contemplate. 

geong,  adj.,  youug. 

geoiigll  \  adj.,  youthful. 

gc-opcniun  (0),  open. 

georne,  adv.,  carefully,  cheer- 
fully. 

geornf nines,  sc,  f.,  desire. 

geornltce,    adv.,  gladly,    dili- 
gently. 

giotan  (5),  pour. 

ge-rdd,  adj.,  artful,  skillful. 

ge-rScan  (0),  reach. 

ge-r&dan  (0),  read. 

i/c-r^dc,  s,  n.,  trappings. 

ir«»'^./',  es,  u.,  fate. 

ge-refa,  w,  m.,  reeve,  sheriff. 

ge-reccan  (C),  compute. 

ge-reord,  es,  n.,  speech. 

gc-reordung,  e,  f.,  meal. 

ge-resp,  adj.,  established. 

ge-ridan  (2),  overrun. 

ge-risan  (2),  suit,  become. 

ge-i-isenlir,  adj.,  Jit. 

ge-risenltce,  adv.,litly. 

Germani-e,  -e,  t,  Gerniany. 

ge-samnian  (6),  assemble. 

ge-samnung,  e,  f.,  assembly. 

ge-sdpoiK^ge-fieon. 

ge-dwd'dge-Kecgaii. 

gc-sMig,  adj.,  happy. 

ge-sMiiiUcc,  adv.,  happily. 

ge-scdd,  es,  n.,  difference. 

ge-scsep-hpU,  e,  f.,  the  hour  of 
fate. 

gc-aceaft,  e,  f.,  creature,  fate. 

ge-sceap,  es,  n.,  creation,  fate. 

ge-sceppaii  (.">),  create,  shape. 

ge-sceran  (1),  shear,  sever. 

ge-scp,  es,  11.,  covering  for  the 
feet. 

gc-scgUlan  (6),  shield. 

ge-sc-ijrpaii  (6),  clothe,  deck. 

ge-secan  (il,  §  209),  seek. 

ge-secgan  ((>,  §  209),  say,  tell. 

ge-sertan  (r>),  manifest. 

ge-sellan  (C,  5  209),  pay,  give. 

ge-seninn  ((>),  cross,  bless. 

ge-scon  (1,  5  I'.iO), -.s-Ba/t,  -sdpon, 
-siignn,  sepen,  see. 

ne-sct,  cs,  V...  scat. 

ge-scttcm    (G,  §}  ISS,  190),  set 
down,  set  np,  people. 

ge-stit,  (ies,  m.,  comrade. 

ge-siit-rmrircfi,  es,  n.,  baud  of 
comrades. 

gc-sigan  (2),  prostrate. 


gc-m'h(t,  e,  f.,  s'glit. 

ge-singan  (1),  sing. 

ge-sittim  (1),  sit,  settle  on. 

ge-sU'dn  (1),  slay,  forge. 

gc-sjjannaii  (5),  fasten. 

ge-sjitjng,  cs,  n.,  clasp. 

gc-sprcbc-e,  es,  n.,  conversation. 

ge-stadelimi  (6),  establish. 

ge-stdlK^gestlgan. 

gc-standan,  -siod  (4),  attack. 

ge-steal,  es,  n.,  space. 

ge-sted-hors,  es,  u.,  stallion, 
steed. 

ge-siigan  (2),  mount. 

ge-stillati  ((>),  cease. 

ge-strangian  ((i),  streugthen. 

ge-strcon,  es,  n.,  wealth. 

ge-stpran  (6),  guide,  stop. 

ge-swid,  adj.,  sound,  safe. 

ge-siiiiclfidH:e,  adv.,  safelj'. 

ge-sundrian  (0),  separate. 

ge-speorc,  es,  n.,  gloom. 

ge-speorcun  (1),  darken. 

ge-spU-an  (2),  fail. 

ge-spntelian  (G),  reveal. 

ge-sgllan  (li),  sell. 

ge-sijnto,  o  (§  8S,  n),  succets. 

gc-tdican  (6),  show. 

ge-tsel,  es,  n.,  series. 

gc-temian  (6),  tame. 

ge-tebn,  -teug,  -tcdh,  -togcn  (3) 
draw,  educate. 

ge-tiiiibcr,  es,  plur.  getimbro. 
building. 

ge-tr Apian  (0),  trust. 

ge-trype,  adj.,  true. 

ge-trginman  (G),  comfort. 

gc-tp&fan  (G),  distract. 

'ge-t!)aii  (6),  instruct. 

ge-ti/htan  (G),  teach. 

ge-pafian  (G),  permit. 

gc-pdfung,  e,  f.,  assent. 

ge-pali<^ge-picgan. 

ge-pcaht,  e,  f.  n.,  counsel. 

gc-pcalita,  n,  m.,  counselor. 

ge-peahtcnd,  es,  ni.,  counselor. 

ge-pencan  (6,  §  209),  think. 

ge-p'Man  (6),  join,  devoie. 

gc-pcode,  s,  u.,  speech. 

ge-pioditcs,  sc,  f.,  desire. 

gc-pcofian  (6),  steal. 

ge-piun  (3), grow. 

ge-picgan,  -peak,  -pah  (1),  re- 
ceive. 

ge-phwd,  es,  n.,  dignity. 

ge-pinga.n  (1),  grow. 

ge-pingian  (('•),  compound. 

ge-pdht,  es,  m.  n.,  thought. 

ge-polian  (6),  suffer. 

ge-prlstian  (6),  dare. 

gc-puht'Cgc  - pgncan,  pcvs  ge- 
ptiht,  seemed. 

gc-ppxrian  (G),  accord. 

gc-pp^rnes,  se,  f.,  concord. 

gi-pgld,  e,  f.,  patience. 

gi-liiincan  (6,  §  211),  seem. 

f/  -Hidnn  (4),  go. 

;/c  -p.-tde,  s,  n.,  clothes,  weeds. 

ge-pxterian  (G),  water. 

ge-penld,  e,  es,  f.  n.,  power. 

}w-pealdan  (.'>),  be  strong. 

gc-peaxan  (5),  grow. 

ge-pcfan  (1),  weave. 

ge-pcriiviedlicc,   adv.,  co'Tupt- 

ly. 

go-pendan  (6),  turn. 
(ji-peorc,  es,  u.,  work. 


gc-peordan  (1,  5  204),  become, 
be  made,  happen. 

ge-pcordian  (G),  adorn. 

ge-peorpan  (1),  i)ass  away. 

ge-pimn  (i<?')  ^2),  win. 

ge-pilniun  (O),  wish. 

ge-pinnan  (1),  light, 

ge-pin,  ne.%  n,,tightiug. 

ge-pisltce,  adv.,  certainly. 

ge-pita,  n,  m.,  \viiness. 

ge-pitan  (2),  depart,  go. 

ge-pitennes,  se,  f.,  dei)arture. 

ge-pitnes,  se,  f.,  knowledge. 

gc-pordcn<jje-peordan,  come  to 
pass. 

ge-porht<j;e-pijrcan. 

gc-prit,  cs,  n.,  scripture,  writ- 
ing, letter. 

ge-purut,  n,  m.,  custom. 

gc-pimdian  (G),  wound. 

ge-ptinian  (6),  be  wont. 

ge-piirdan^^ge-peordan. 

ge-pyldan  (6),  subdue. 

ge-pgrcan{can),  -porlite  (G,  § 
211),  work,  build,  utter. 

ge-pyrht,  es,  n.,  deed. 

ge-pyrnian  (G),  \\arm. 

ge-i/can  (6),  add, 

ge-yppan  (G),  disclose, 

gc-yrnan  {y<^i)  (1),  run  to. 

a)V/,  dt?,s,  n,,  song. 

f/?ct,  adv.,  yet. 

j7?/,  conj.,  if. 

(/v/CTi,  jrcrt/,  ffo/  (1),  give. 

gifen,  es,  n.,  sea,  flood. 

giferncs,  se,  f.,  greediness. 

)7t.f/'c,  adj.,  greedy. 

gif-u,  e,  f.,  gift. 

yigaiit,  es,  m.,  giant. 

(7!'/^),  es,  m.  n.,  glory. 

gilp-Jdxden,  adj.,  vaunt-lacleo. 

;«■?«,  r/(c.s,  in,,  gum. 

i7?.sx'l,  ('.«,  m.,  hostage. 

f.'i.s'if,  cs,  m.,  guest. 

f/jY,  adv.,  yet. 

giii'^'iii'i,  adv.,  of  j'ore. 

yLrdiu-e,  adv.,  gladly,  cheer- 
fully. 

.'rfoT'.s-,  f.s,  n.,  glass. 

G'te6Y/)i7a-^«)v/,geu.dat.-6Mri7C, 
-hyrig,  f.,  Glastonbury. 

gledp,  adj.,  clever. 

Gleapeceaster,  e,  f.,  Gloucester. 

gledplic,  adj.,  clever. 

gko-man,  nes,  m.,  glee-man. 

gkopian  (6),  jest,  sing. 

glUlan  (2),  glide. 

ato?o  (Latin),  glutton. 

&'o(?,  cs,  m.,  plur.  -a«,  -w,  m.  u., 
God. 

rof/,  adj.,  good. 

gadcund,  adj.,  divine,  godly. 

godcinuUti-c,  adv.,  divinely. 

godcwidiKs,  se,  f.,  godliness. 

Godmuiidingaluhn,  es,  m. 

god-spd,  les',  n.,  Gospel,  God's 
word. 

god-spdUan  (G),  preach. 

r/oW,  cs,  u.,  gold. 

gold-fdk,  adj.,  adorned  with 
gold. 

gold-finger,  es,  m.,  ring-finger. 

guld-hroden,  adj.,  adorned  with 
gold. 

yold-smid,  es,  m.,  goldsmith. 

gomb-e,  -an,  f.,  tribute. 

g(ingan=gangan,  go,  occur. 


156 


VOCABULARY. 


Gordia>i-u.%  m  (5  101),  m. 

Gutan,  pliir.  m.,  Goths. 

grafaa  (4),  dij,',  <rr!ivc. 

gram,  adj.,  liciiclish. 

grama, »»,  m.,  devil. 

grMig,  adj.,  greedy. 

jrra;/,f.s,n.,  grave. 

graft,  en,  e,  m.  f.  n.,  sculpture. 

grwit,  c.s,  u.,  grass. 

great,  adj.,  great. 

Orecisc,  adj.,  Grecian. 

Gregori-us,  es,  e,  tim,  in.,  Greg- 
ory. 

Grendel,  es,  m. 

grcnc,  adj.,  green. 

gretaii  (6),  greet,  approach. 

(/rt"»i,  adj.,  grim. 

(/rfrf,  es,  n.,  peace. 

grim-  liebn,  es,  m.,  masked 
hehn. 

grivivmn  (1),  fret,  hasten. 

grin,  e,  f.,  net. 

grimhl,  es,  m.,  clog. 

grbf-Cgrafan. 

grorn,  es,  n.,  grief. 

grbpan  (5),  grow. 

grund,  es,  m.,  ground. 

grwid-pgrgen,  tie,  f.,  wolf  of 
the  abyss. 

gryrc-Hut,  es,  m.,\vay  of  horror. 

gud,  e,  f.,  fight,  war. 

gfut-bcorn,  es,  m.,  lighting  man. 

r;«rf-era'/f,fs,m.,tigiiting  force. 

gial-cijning,  es,  in.,  warrior- 
king. 

giid-fana,  n,  m.,  battle-flag. 

gud-frcmviende,  s,  m.,  warri- 
ors. 

gfid-gep&de,  s,  n.,  war-weeds. 

gud-leod,  es,  n.,  war-song. 

gurt-mod,  adj.,  battle-loving. 

Gndrum,  es,  m. 

gvd-searo,  plnr.  n.,  equipment. 

gud-pcard,  es,  m.,  general. 

guma,  n,  m.,  man. 

gi/d^zgid. 

gyden,  e,  f.,  goddess. 

'gyddian  (j!<^i)  (G),  say,  sing. 

gv.fen<jfi/an. 

tfyld,es,n.,U\x. 

gyldan  {y<Ci)  (\),  pay. 

gylt,es,  m.,  guilt. 

gyman  (6),  care,  keep. 

gyvi^gim. 

gyrd,  e,  f.,  rod. 

gyrla,  n,  m.,  clothes. 

gystra,  n,  adj.  gystran,  adv., 
yesterday. 

ryt—git,  yet,  again. 

habban,  hsrfde  (6),  have. 
hacod,  es,  m.,  ])ike. 
hddian  ((!),  consecrate. 
hudre,  adv.,  serenely. 
hafela,  n,  m.,  head. 
hafoc,  es,  m.,  hawk. 
^<J7,  adj.,  whole,  hale. 
hdlettan  (G),  hail. 
luV/iian  (G),  sanctify. 
lu'diff,  adj.,  holy. 
ht'iligncs,  sc,  f.,  holiness. 
fidl-pcnde,  adj.,  sanctifying. 
/ifJm,  e.s,  dat.  /i<im,  hdvie,  m., 

home. 
lldmtiinscir,  e.  f.,  Hampshire. 
/(««<?,  <t,  f.,  hand. 
/i<Ir,  adj.,  hoar. 


7?(irflt,  7},  m.,  hare. 

Hardacnat,  cs,  m. 

Harold,  es,  in. 

//'js,  adj.,  hoarse. 

/(((i",  adj.,  hot. 

hdtaii,  held,  lief,  passive  hdtte 
(f>),  order,  call. 

hdf-peiide,  adj.,  torrid. 

}uc.bbe<C.kahbaii. 

hM,  e,  1".,  heath. 

/i£&rfi'«,adj.aud  subs.,  heathen. 

hxden-scipe,  s,  ni.,  heathenism. 

ha'/t-rriece,  s,  m.,  Imfted  sword. 

hwyel,  es,  m.,  hail. 

hxid-far-u,  -c,  f.,  hail-shower. 

h&l,  e,  f.,  hail,  safetj-. 

Iis^led,  es,  m.,  man,  hero. 

HMcnd,  es,  m.,  Saviour. 

hwlfter,  e,  f.,  halter. 

/la-'^M  (o)  (§  SS,  ly),  hail,  safety. 

hxrfest,  es,  m.,  harvest. 

hwring,  es,  m.,  herring. 

hxs,  e,  f.,  best,  order. 

hM-u,  -e,  -0,  f.,  heat. 

he,  pron.,  he. 

hcado-Vutend,  es,  m.,  sailor. 

heado-spdt,es,  ni. , battle-sweat, 
blood  shed  in  battle. 

heado-pakl,  e,  f.,  battle  dress. 

hcafod,  es,  m.  u.,  head. 

heafod-burh,  e,  f.,  capital. 

heafod-maii,  /irxjm., head-man. 

lu'dh,  hcd,  heh  (5  US),  adj., 
high. 

lieuh,  adv.,  high. 

hedh-cyning,  es,  m.,  high  king. 

hedh-dcor,  es,  n,  tall  deei\ 

hedh-fxst,  adj.,  changeless. 

heal,  le,  f.,  hall. 

heal-xrn,  es,  n.  (§  229),  hall. 

hcaldan  (5),  hold. 

/?e«7/,  adj.,  half. 

healf,  e,  f.,  half,  part,  side. 

Heal/dene,  s,  m. 

hcal-reccd,  es,  n.,  hall. 

lieals,  es,  m.,  neck. 

hedn,  adj.,  humble,  poor. 

Hednric,  es,  m.,  Henry. 

heard,  adj.,  hard. 

heardlice,  adv.,  stoutly. 

hearg  (fi),  e,  plur.  «,  ds,  f.  m., 
shrine,  idol. 

hearm,  es,  m.,  harm,  distress. 

hcarp)-e,  -an,  t,  harp. 

hearpere,  s,  m.,  harper. 

hearpian  (G),  harp. 

Iiearpnng,  e,  f.,  harping. 

hearra,  ii,  ni..  Lord. 

hebban,  hbf,  fia/en  (4),  heave, 
move. 

hedern,  es,  n.,  pantry. 

hefiffian  (6),  grieve,  "distress. 

h'fo7}^heo/(,ii. 

'icne,  s,  m.,  hedge,  inclosuie. 

'iehstan<C.hedh. 

hcht<^hdtnn. 

hel,U,i.,hQ\\. 

hel-dor,  es,  n.,  hell-gate. 

Iielm,  es,m.,  helmet,  cover, 
l)rotector. 

Ilelniinads,  plnr.  m.,  descend- 
ants of  Helm. 

hel-paran,  -pare,  m.  j)l.,  dwell- 
ers in  Hades. 

hnn/ten,  nc,  f ,  stocks. 

JIcDHPst,  es.  m. 

hc0<ilie. 


Tleodcninads,  p\.  m.,  descend* 
ants  of  lleoden. 

heo/oii,  es,  m.,  heaven. 

heufo7ia,  71,  ni.,  heaven. 

hcii/o7i-bedcen,)ics,n., sign  from 
heaven. 

heo/(in-ca7idel,   c,   f.,   heafen- 
caudle,  ti(uy  column. 

heofoii-cul,  les,  u.,  coal  of  hea\- 
eu. 

heofo7i-lL%  adj.,  heavenly. 

/w?o/.jn->  ice,."!, u., heaven's  king- 
dom. 

h^fi/un  -  torht,    adj.,   heavenly 
bright. 

heufuii~paard,  cs,  m.,  heaven's 
guardian. 

he('>ld<^lteaUIan. 

Iieolster-sccadu  (o),  e,  f.,  lurk- 
ing-holed darkness. 

heolstor,  es,  n.^  lurking-place. 

heonan,  adv.,  hence. 

heord,  e,  f.,  keeping. 

heord-geiicdt,  es,  m.,  hearth- 
sharer. 

heoro-grim,  adj.,  liercest 
(sword-grim). 

heoro-pulf,    es,    m.,   warrior 
(sword-wolf). 

Ileorrendd, »;,  m. 

heart  (hcorot),  es,  m.,  hart. 

Heart  {Hcarat),  f.s,  ra. 

heo7't-e,  an,  f.,  heart. 

her,  adv.,  here. 

hei-e,  s,  hei-iges,  hcrges  (§  S5), 
m.,  host. 

hcre-cist,  e,  f.,  squadron. 

hcre-fugol,  es,  m.,  army-bird. 

hcre-gyld,  es,  u.,  army-tax. 

here7>es,  se,  {.,  pi'aise. 

here-red f,  es,  n.,  spoil. 

here-sped,  e,  f ,  fortune  of  war. 

here-tona.  7t,  m., general. leader. 

/lere-prcdt,  es,  m.,  squadron. 

herges<ihere. 

hergiuig,  e,  f..  harrying. 

!ieria7i  (G),  praise,  laiicl. 

herige7idlice,   adv.,    so    as    ta 
praise. 

het<Chdtan. 

hi,  lne<lie. 

hM,  e,  f.,  hide  (of  laud). 

hider,  adv.,  hither. 

hig<^he. 

/u,7,  Interj.,  ha! 

//<;•/,  cs,  n.,  hay. 

higdi-fxt,  es,  n  ,  cunning  bag. 

Iiirje,  s.  m.,  mind. 

Iligeldc,  es,  m. 

hiid,  e.  f.,  battle. 

Hild,  e,  f. 

hildc-brl,  les,  n.,  battle-axe. 

hilde-debr,  adj.,  fierce. 

hilde-p&jje'ii,  7ies,  n.,  weapon. 

hilt,  es,  m.  n.,  hilt. 

hi7ul,  e,  f ,  hind. 

hinder,  adv.,  back. 

hio:zihrb, 

ht-rM,  es,  m  ,  familj'. 

hip,  es,  n.,  shape,  look. 

Inp-ciid,  adj.,  well  kuowa. 

hJada7i  (4),  imbibe. 

hldf,  es,  m.,  bread,  loaf. 

Iddf-xta,  71,  m.,  domestic 

hldf-ard,  es,  m.,  lord. 

hl.rst,  es,  ii.,  load. 

Id£p,  es,  ra.,  tomb,  ca'.e. 


VOCAEULAKY. 


157 


tUeahtor,  e.%  m.,  laughter. 

hledpan  (5),  leap. 

hied,  pes,  m.,  cover,  guardian. 

hleor-ber-e,  -an,  f.,  visor. 

hlifian  (6),  rise. 

hhsa,  n,  in.,  fame. 

hlud,  adj.,  loud. 

hlutor,  adj.,  loud,  clear. 

hlyn,  nes,  ni.,  8ouud,  uuisic. 

hlijt,  cs,  m.,  lot. 

hociht,  adj.,  hooked. 

hof,  cs,  u.,  house,  court. 

ho<jmn  (0),  think. 

hold,  adj.,  kind,  devoted. 

holen,  en,  m.,  holly. 

holm,  es,  m.,  billow,  sea. 

holni-ciif,  cs,  u.,  sea-cliff. 

holmiri,  adj.  holmegiim, stormy. 

hoviola,  n,  in.,  shavelins  ;  i.  e., 

fool,  madman,  cr   slave   so 

puuislied  for  crime. 
hond—liand. 

hond-genwt,  es,  n.,  battle. 
Honori-iDi,  -c.\,  m.  (§  101). 
horn,  es,  m.,  horn. 
horn-gedp,  adj., broad  betwcei' 

the  piuuacles. 
hors,  es,  u.,  horse. 
Horsa,  n,  m. 

hrade,  adv.,  soon,  quickly. 
hraii,  es,  m.,  whale. 
hnedlice,  adv.,  quickly. 
hrxde=hrade. 
hrxfen,  es,  m.,  raven. 
hrxfjl,  es,  u.,  clothes. 
hredm,  es,  m.,  shouting. 
hredp,  adj.,  raw. 
href7i=zhr<Tfc  n. 
hrhniii,  adj.,  exulting. 
hreo,  hrebh,  adj.,  rough. 
hreopon<CJirdpan. 
hreosan  (3),  rush. 
hrid,  e,  f.,  snow-sqnail. 
hrim,  es,  m.,  fro«t,  rime. 
hrinan  (2),  touch. 
living  -  Dene,  plur.  m.,  Ring 

Danes. 
hringcd-strfiia,  n,  m.,  the  ring- 

prowed. 
hring-y}i!^l,  adj.,  ring-graced. 
lirodgdr,  es,  m.,  Hrochgar. 
hrof,  es,  in.,  roof. 
hrof-s"le,  s,  m.,  roofed  hall. 
hron-rdd,  e,  f.,  whaie-pach,  sea. 
hropan  (5),  cry. 
Hrunting,  es,  m. 
hrifs-c,  -an,  f.,  earlh. 
hrf/dig,  adj.,  storm-beaten. 
hryriiaii  ((J),  shout. 
hri/stan  {(>),  clink, 
/(v,  adv.,  how. 
/'«rf,'',  f.,prey,  sp'.il. 
Iliimhr-c,  -an,  t,  Ilumber. 
Hii»ds,  plur.  m.,  Huns. 
hund,es,  m.,  hound. 
huml,  es,  n.,  hundred. 
hxmd-mqnn-tin,  cs.  ii.  num.  (§5 

139, 141),  ninety. 
humlrcd.es,  n.,  liundred. 
hund-tpctf-tin,  es,  n.  num.  (5§ 

1.S9,  14l'),  twelve  tens,  1'20. 
hunig-sp&t,    adj.,    sweet     as 

honey. 
hunt  a,  n,  m..  hunter. 
hunfmn.  (0),  iinnt. 
huniod,  es,  m.,  hunting. 
huntung,  e,  {.,  hunting. 


ftfis,  es,  n.,  house. 

husel,  es,  n.,  housel,  eucharist. 

hpd,  pron.  int.,  who. 

hpanan,  hpanon,  adv., whence. 

hpatung,  c,  f.,  divination. 

lipxder,  pron.,  whether, which. 

hpxdcr,  conj.,  whether. 

li/'.vdcrc,  adv.  conj.,  yet. 

Iipxl,  cs,  m.,  whale. 

Iipxnne,  adv.  conj.,  when. 

hpxr,  adv.  conj.,  where. 

Iipxt,  adv.  interj.,  ■what,  why. 

hpeet  -  hpcga,  -lipegu,  prou., 
somewhat. 

lipxtllce,  adv.,  promptly. 

hpcarfian  (6),  move. 

lipelcz^lipile. 

lipcol,  es,  n.,  wheel. 

hpe62)<^lipop>an. 

hpcorfan  (1),  wander. 

lipil,  e,  f.,  time,  while. 

hpilc,  pron.,  of  what  kind, 
which,  what,  who,  any  (;ne. 

hptlum,  hpiloii,  adv.,  some- 
times, once. 

hpistlung,  e,  f.,  whistling. 

hpU,  adj.,  white. 

UpUan  (6),  sharpen. 

UpUern,  es,  n.,Whitern. 

/(7'on^/(/>am<'/?/>«,  somewhat, 
a  little  ;  nd  to  pxs  lipon,  not 
to  a  little  of  that,  not.  at  all. 

hp6n^hpo7i  f 

liponanzz^hpanan. 

hpopan  (5),  threaten. 

hpvrfc<Jipeorfan 

hpii,  adv.,  why. 

1ipijlc^=.hpilc. 

hvvyrfan—hpyrfan  (C),  tread 
the  earth. 

hi/—he6<^h^. 

hyrgan,hogude  (G,§  211),  think, 
attend. 

hi/d,  e,  f.,  hide. 

Iiijd,  e,  f.,  port. 

h'gge,  .s.  ni.,  mind. 

liygelac,  es,  m. 

hi/gc-lcdst,  e,  f.,  scurrility. 

hiiMllc,  adj.,  delightful. 

hf/iut,  e,  f.,"humiliation. 

hf/ran  (6),  hear. 

hurde,  s,  m.,  guard. 

hprsimiian  (6),  obey. 

»>,  pron.  I. 

tdcl,  adj.,  idle,  vain,  void,  emp- 
ty, deserted. 

ides,  e,  f.,  woman,  queen, 

leopete,  an,  f.,  Judith. 

ieted<Cetan,  eat. 

ig,  e,  t,  island. 

hj-land,  es,  u.,  island. 

fglca,  indec,  lley. 

It,  indec,  lona. 

ilea,  m.  lice,  f.  n.,  pron.,  same. 

in,  prep.,  in,  into,  on. 

iiibry{r)dnes,  se,  f.,  inspiration, 
stimulation. 

i}ica,  n.,  m.,  complaint. 

incund,  adj.,  internal. 

Tne,  ,s,  m. 

infasr,  es,  n.,  entrance. 

in-gang,  p.s,  m.,  entrance. 

innan,  adv.  prep.,  within,  in. 

iyine,  adv.,  within. 

ivtinga,  n,  m.,  sake,  cause. 

i:ito,  prep.,  into. 


iipeard,  adj.,  inward,  inmost. 
Idtan,  plur.  m..  Jutes. 
iop^.ebp,  see  pu. 
iren,  es,  u.,  iron. 
Iren,  adj.,  iron. 
tren-beiid,  es,  m.,  iron  baud. 
irnan  (1),  run. 
is,  -verixCcom. 
■isen,  adj.,  iron. 
tsene-smid,  es,  m.,  iron-smith. 
Uig,ix(\j.,icy. 
Israel,  es,  m.,  Israel. 
itst<Cetan,  eat. 

luli-us,  -es,  -i  (5  101),  m.,  Ju- 
lius, July. 
Ixion,  es,  m. 

Id,  interj.,  lo  !  oh  ! 

Idc,  es.  II.,  gift. 

Idd,  adj.,  baneful,  hostile. 

Id/,  e,  i'.,  relic. 

lag-v.,-e,t,  law. 

lago-rlud,  es,  m.,  flood  of  wa- 
ters. 

lagu-crs-ftig,  adj., knowing  the 
sea. 

lagu-str&t,  e,  f.,  sea-road. 

ldh<^lilian. 

lanipjrcda,  n,  m.,  lamprey. 

land,  es,  n.,  land. 

land  -  bucnde,  s,  m.,  inhabit- 
ants. 

land-fruma,  n.,  m.,  prince. 

land-geinyrcii.,  plur.  n.,  land- 
marks, bounds. 

land-man,  mcs,  m.,  inhabitant. 

land-scip>e,  s,  m.,  landskip. 

land-sittende,  s,  m.,  landhold- 
er. 

lang,  adj.,  long. 

Ia7ige,  adv.,  long. 

lang-sinn,  adj.,  long-drawn. 

Idr,  e,  f.,  lore,  teaching,  coun- 
sel, command. 

Idreup,  es,  in.,  teacher. 

Idst,  es,  m.,  footprint,  track. 

Laure7iti-vs,  -es  (§  101),  m. 

Lavitd,  plur.  f ,  Lapithae. 

lUidan  (0),  lead. 

Id'fan  (6),  leave. 

l^gon<^licncin. 

lwn£,  adj.,  transitory. 

la;ran  (G),  teach. 

lesresta<j<v.scsta<Cl3iS. 

Ixs,  adv.,  less  ;  pi/  Ixs,  lest. 

Ixssa,  adj.,  5  129,  less. 

hvs-ii,  -e,  f.  leasow,  pasture. 

lUitan,  Icort,  let  (5,  §  2(J8),  let, 
order. 

l^iml,  adj.,  lay,  lewd. 

leaf,  es,  n.,  leaf. 

Icdf,  e,  f.,  leave,  permission. 

ledfnes-pord,  cs,  u.,  leave. 

ledn,  es,  n.,  loan,  pay. 

leds,  adj.,  destitute,  devoid. 

leds,  adj.,  false,  base. 

ledsung,  c,  f.,  lying. 

lecgan  (Ii),  lay. 

Lcdcn,  adj.,  Latin. 

Icder-hosa,  n,  leather  stocking 

Legaceastcr,  c,  f.,  Chester. 

lencten,  es,  in.,  spring. 

LeiKten-fxsten,  cs,  u..  Lent. 

lengc,  adj.,  belonging. 

le:ngcst<^lang. 

Leo,  n,  nis  (Latin),  m.,  ?  101. 

Icod,  e,  {.,  people,  men. 


158 


VOCADUJ.AKY. 


h'dd,  r.%  m.,  werejjikl,  fine  for 

killiu*;  a  man. 
li'6-I,  ex,  in.,  prince. 
leod-ijcbi/rpca,  n,  m.,  protector 

of  the  people. 
leoi-msefjen,  es,  ii.,  host. 
lei'nlon^ed.liinK^lrdd. 
leoj-pcr/is,  pi.  ni.,  people. 
leod-pcrod,  t'.s,  u.,  host. 
leod,  es,  11.,  lay,  poem. 
Icod-erxft,  es,  in.,  poet's  art. 
Icod-cra^ftig,  adj.,  skilled   in 

poetry. 
leM-saiui  («>o),  es,  m.,  song. 
leoit-ptjrht,  e,  f.,  poesy. 
led/,  adj.,  dear;   (a  word   of 

courtesj'),  my,  sir. 
leofdct,  -odc<CJ.ijiai) . 
leoimn  (3),  lie,  falsify. 
lci'iht,es,u.,\\g\M. 
leoht,  adj.,  liLTht. 
h'oht-mod,  adj.,  light-minded. 
leoma,  n,  m.,  light,  splendor. 
lconiiim<!,lhH. 

leorncre,  n,  m.,  learner,  scholar. 
leornian  (6),  leani. 
leorming,  e,  f.,  learning. 

letaai-e,  an,  f.,  litanj\ 

libban,  lifde  (0),  live. 

lie,  es,  n.,  body. 

Itcetung,  e,  f.,  hyjiocrisy. 

licgan  (1),  lie,  M-ait. 

Hc-hama,  -home,  n,  m.,  body. 

U.cian  (6),  please. 

UrumUc,  adj.,  bodily. 

lida,  71,  m.,  sailor. 

lideii<Clutan. 

b'(t<^licgan. 

Udan  (5),  sail. 

lif.  es,  u.,  life. 

lifer,  e,  f.,  liver. 

lifian,  leofode  (6),  live. 

lU),  es,  m.,  flame. 

li[te(t<CJicgan.. 

lil-fyr,  es,  u.,  flame. 

Itrj-rxsc,  es,  m.,  lightning. 

liin,  es,  11.,  limb. 

Uin,  es,  m.,lime. 

Lindesse,  ind.,  Lindsey. 

Lindisfarena-ed,  f.  (§  101),  Lin- 
disfarne  island. 

lind'hxbbende,  pi.  m.,  shield- 
bearers. 

liodo-bend,  es,  e,  m.  f.,  limb- 
bonds,  fetters. 

Liofa,  n,  m. 

lis,  se,  f.,  bliss,  favor. 

lixan  (6),  shine. 

lor,  ces,  m.,  lock  of  hair. 

loc,  es,  n.,  fold. 

lijcian  (6),  look. 

Ill/,  es,  u.,  praise. 

lof-sang,  es,  m.,  hymn. 

lond-ryht,  es,  n.,  land  title. 

loivfad,  es,  m.,  longing. 

lotige,  adv.,  long. 

hmgsum,  adj.,  lasting. 

lopiistr-e,  -an,  {.,  lobster. 

Insian  (6),  be  lost,  escape. 

h'(ca}i  (3),  lock,  close. 

Luci-vs,  -es  (5 101),  m. 

hi/-e,  -an,  f.,  love. 

lujian  (0),  love,  favor. 

liifliee,  adv.,  dearly,  for  a  high 
price. 

hif-tf/me,  adj.,  benevolent. 


hif-11,  -e,  f.,  love. 
fjitiideii,  es,  m.,  Loudon. 
li(,it,  es,  m.,  pleasure,  desire. 
lu.ttll-c.  !ulv.,  willingly. 
lutian  (6),  lurk. 
luft,  es,  e,  111.  n.  f.,  air. 
\  III  re,  s,  m.,  loss. 
Igstan  (6),  impers.,  please. 
hjtel,  adj.,  little. 
lijtig,  adj.,  cunning. 
lytlinij,  cs,  m.,  little  one. 

rn<i,  indec,  more. 
md,  adv.,  more. 
inndidian  (C),  speak. 
inddum,  es,  m.,  precious  gift, 

gem. 
mddum-j  maddum-gifa,  n,  m., 

gem-givcr. 

mdg(in<^mnga7i. 

mag-n{o),  -d,  in.,  man. 

nuigo-driht,  e,  f.,  crowd  of 
youth. 

mago-rine,  es,  m.,  man. 

mdh,  adj.,  base. 

wiffn,  7i(?s,  vicn,  m.,  man. 

«!«»,  cs,  n.,  crime. 

■man-cpealni,  es,  m.,  death. 

nmn-cgn,  ncs,  n.,  mankind. 

vidn-dsed,  e,  f.,  evil  deed. 

mangcre,  s,  m.,  merchant. 

nianian  ((i),  remind. 

ninnig  (iy-e),  adj.,  many. 

manig-fcald,  adj.,  manifold. 

nian-sliht,  e,  f.,  manslaughter. 

mdn-spara,  n,  m.,  ])erjurer. 

•tndra,  mdre,  adj.,  greater, 
more. 

Mnrln-us,  -es  (5  101),  m. 

Marti-7is,  -es  {-i,  Latin),  m., 
March. 

ma.r,  cs,  n.,  net. 

m^d,  e,  f.,  measure,  age. 

ma;g<^inugan. 

majjr,  cs>,  piur.  iriaj^fJi,  kinsman. 

w^gi/,  es,  plur.  nii&gds,  kins- 
man. 

rrililgd,  e,  f.,  tribe,  family. 

mxgcn,  es,  n.,  might,  strength, 
multitude. 

miegen-fultum,  cs,  m.,  strong 
support. 

mxgen-rdis,  es,  ni.,  s:rong  as- 
sault. 

m^gen  -  pud-It,  -a,  m.,  strong 
wood,  spear. 

mdd,  es,  u.,  time,  meal,  token  ; 
Cristas  mdd,  cross. 

Mxlcolm,  es,  in.,  Jialcolm. 

nuird,  e,  f.,  glory. 

tn&re,  adj.,  clear,  iriustriona. 

mxsling,  es,  ii.,  brass. 

mxss-e,  -an,  f.,  mans. 

mxsse-prebst,  es,  m.,  priest. 

msest,  es,  m.,  mast. 

vi&st,  adj.,  greatest,  most. 

ml&st,  adv.,  most. 

m^te,  adj.,  weak. 

'm&ton<^metan. 

line,  see  ?>,  I,  me. 

nieaht<C.mugan. 

•mearc,  e,  f ,  mark,  border. 

Mearcc,  plur.  in.,  ^Mercians, 
Mercia. 

mearc-stapa,  n,  m.,  treader  of 
the  marches. 


niearc-prcdfj  es,  m.,  border 
host,  crossing  the  border. 

mearc-peard,  es,  m.,  watch  of 
the  border,  wolf. 

■niearg,  vieares,  m.,  horse. 

mcd-miccl  (i<ig),  adj.,  not 
much,  some. 

medd-a-rn,  es,  u.,  mead  hall. 

niedo-ful,  Ics,  n.,  mead  heaker. 

vt&te,  adj.,  worn,  sick. 

medel-piird,  es,  n. ,  fcjrinal  word. 

7)tehte<^ineahte<^mugan. 

melcan  (1),  milk. 

melda,  n,  m.,  informer. 

Mellit-us,  -es,  m. 

meltan  (1),  melt. 

'menig-u{u),  -o,  -c,  f.,  crowd. 

mennise,  es,  in.,  man. 

mennisenes,  se,  f.,  incarnation. 

vieodo-nBden,  ne,  f.,  treat  cf 
mead. 

meodo-setl,  es,  n.,  mead  seat. 

meodu-heal,  le,  f.,  mead  hall. 

meolc,  e,  i.,  milk. 

vienrd,  e,  f.,  reward. 

meotud,  es,  m.  (of  God),  crea- 
tor, fate. 

Merantim,  es,  m.,  Merton. 

mere,  s,  m.,  sea. 

mere-lidende,  s,  m.,  sailor. 

mere-spin,  es,  n.,  dolphin,  por- 
poise. 

mere-ptf,  es,  n.,  woman  cf  the 
sea. 

met^mettum,  adj.,  painted. 

metan  (1),  mete,  jiass  through. 

•metan  (6),  meet,  tind. 

vncte,  s,  pi.  mcttds,  m.,  food, 
viands. 

mete-pegeii,  es,  m.,  table  serv- 
ants. 

micel,  adj.,  great,  much. 

miclum,  adv.,  greatly. 

mid,  prep.,  with. 

mid,  adv.,  also. 

viid,  adj.,  mid,  middle. 

7niddan-eard,  cs,  m.,  earth. 

VLiddan-eard-l'u;  adj.,  earthl- 

middan-gcard,  es,  m.,  earth. 

77iid-dxg,  es,  m.,  midday  serv- 
ice. 

Iliddcl-Arigle,  plur.  m.,  Mid- 
dle Angles. 

middcl-jinger,  es,  m.,  middla 
finder. 

midde-niht,  e,  {.,  midnight. 

miht,  7uiIite<^iH xigan. 

miht,  e,  f.,  might,  power. 

7nihtig,  adj.,  mighty. 

7nil,  e,  f.,  mile. 

7»ild-hcort,  adj.,  merciful. 

viU-pa'd,  es,  m.,  mile  path, 
long  road. 

77iilts,  c,  f.,  pity,  mercj'. 

■)»*'(,  pron.,  mine. 

mis-di&d,  e,  f.,  misdeed. 

■niis-lu;  adj.,  various. 

mod,  es,  n.,  mind,  sjjirit. 

mod-geliggd,  e,  f.,  conjecture. 

7nod-gepo'nc,  cs,  m.  n.,  wisdom, 
thouirht. 

mod-hp.rt,  adj.,  spirited. 

modig,  adj.,  spirited. 

mnna,  7i,  m.,  moon. 


VOCABULARY. 


159 


m&nad,  mdmtci^,  in.,  month. 
rnonid^maiuij. 
^n<mian^:zma)iian,  exhort. 
mdr,  es,  m.,  moor,  mountain. 
mordor,  es,  n.,  murder. 
inorct-peorc,  es,  n.,  mui'der. 
wor-fiesten,  cs,  u.,  fastness  in 

a  moor. 
morgen,  es,  m.,  morning. 
nwrgen-giif-u,  -c,  f.,  morning 

gift. 
morgen-spej,  es,  m.,  moramg 

sound. 
7iwrne<Jii  or  gene. 
motan,mo8te(i  212),may,must. 
Moijses,  m.,  Moses. 
nui'id,  es,  m.,  mouth. 
mugan,   vurg,    vteahte,  mihte 

(j  'iV'),  may,  can,  be  able. 
Mid,  es,  m. 
iii'und,  e,  f.,  hand. 
iimnd-hiira,  n,  m.,  protector. 
inund-hijrd,  c,  L,  protection. 
viwnd-pripe,  s,  m.,  gripe. 
inunt,  f-s,  m.,  mount. 
vmnuc,  es,  m.,  monk. 
vmnuc-hAd,   es,   to..,  monk's 

condition. 
vmrnan  (6),  mourn. 
iiiuscl-e,  -an,  f.,  muscle. 
mpcel=^micel. 
nii/iw,  s,  m.,  minnow. 
twjnster,  cs,  n.,  monastery. 
nvjr-e,  -an,  f.,  mare. 
mijrgen,e,  i.,ioy. 

vd,  adv.,  never,  not. 

nabban,  na'/do  (6),  have  not. 

»i«ca,  5),  m.,  shij). 

nador,  conj.,  neither. 

udger^iie-drip. 

iidht,  adv.,  not. 

nalxs,  adv.,  not  at  all. 

iialles,  adv.,  not  at  all. 

nam<^ninian. 

naraa,  n,  m.,  name. 

«<J)i, adj.  subs.,  no, none,  noth- 
ing. 

rms-u{o),  e,  f.,  nose. 

ndt—ne  pdt, 

ndt-hpylc,  pron.,  I  know  not 
who,  some  one. 

nxdr-e,  -an,  f.,  adder. 

nsefne=^ncf)ie. 

n&fre,  adv.,  never. 

■n&nig,  pron.,  no  one,  not  any, 

tixnne<^ndn. 

v£re=:.)ie  pctre. 

»!a;S:^9)('  pxs. 

nxs,  adv.  conj.,  not. 

ne,  adv.  conj.,  not,  nor,  nei- 
ther. 

vi,  adv.  conj.,  nor. 

iieah,  adv.,  onouLrh. 

nedh,  adj.  adv.  prep.,  ni;;h. 

iieuht,  c.  (.,  night. 

ncd{h)  -  l^can,  Isbhtc  (0),  ap- 
proach. 

nearpe,  adv.,  narrowly. 

iieAtjes,  n.,  cattle. 

ncA-pest,  e,  f.  m.,  neighbor- 
hood. 

nid,e.,  t ,  need,  necessity. 

7wfne,  conj.  prep.,  unless,  ex 
cept. 

r.ehstan<inedh. 

lu-le'^iic  pille,  5  212. 


7TcUan<^ne  pillan  (§  212),  will 
not. 

nemde,  conj.  prep.,  unless,  ex- 
cept. 

nevinan  (G),  name. 

ncod,  e.  f.,  desire. 

ncod-ltce,  adv.,  eagerly. 

ncnd-pearf,  adj.,  needful. 

iicod-pearjlic,  adj.,  needful. 

neodune,  adv.,  beneath. 

nemn=^ne  com,  am  not. 

■luosan  (G),  visit. 

7uosian  (6),  visit. 

nfirgend,  es,  m.,  savior. 

Nero,  iws,  m. 

net,  tes,  n.,  net. 

next<incdli. 

mc=ni'  ic,  not  I. 

nUendj  adj.,  new  bom. 

Kid-li/id,  es,  m. 

nid-sele,  s,  m. 

nid-per,  es,  m.,  foe. 

iiigun,  num.,  nine. 

nirinn-gijlde,  adv.,  nine-fold. 

nigon-tcode,  num.,  nineteenth. 

niht,  e,  f.,  night. 

niht-hclm,  cs,  m.,  nicrht's  veil. 

niht-sang,  es,  m.,  night  song. 

niht-scu-a,  -an,  -pan,  in., 
night's  shade. 

nilit-peard,  cs,  m.,  night's 
guard. 

niwaa  (1),  take. 

Xinua,  n,  m. 

nipan  (2),  darlceu. 

nis^nc  is. 

nipc,  adj.,  new. 

'Ill'),  adv.,  never,  not. 

■iiolit,  f.  n.,  nothing. 

noht—ndlit,  not. 

nolde<^neIlan. 

nr>ma=na7na. 

nan,  e,  f.,  noon,  nones. 

nord,  adv.,  north. 

«orrf((«,  adv.,  from  the  north. 

Xordan-hijriibrc,  pi.  m.,  North- 
umbrians. 

7)o)Y/f()i-;>t'arc?,adj.,  northward 

nord-dM,  cs,  m,,  north. 

Sord-hgmbre,  pi.  m.,  North- 
umbrians. 

Xord-mc7i,  pi.  m.,  Northmen. 

lUird-peg,  cs,  m.,  ^\•ay  to  the 
north. 

Xurd-pegds,  pi.  m.,  Norwaj'. 

Xorriiandig,  c,  t,  Normandy. 

nijtian  (G),  use. 

nil,  adv.  conj.,  now. 

''^'', '',  f-,  need,  necessity. 

"f/d-gn'i]>,  c,  f.,  resistless  hand. 

ni)/istaii<^»idh. 

nijmdr^^newde. 

n'gf,  adj.,  useful. 

ngtan^^nc  pitan,  know  not. 

nyten,es,  n.,  cattle. 

ni/tncs,  se,  f.,  u^e. 

n'ljtengs,  se,  f.,  ignorance,  dul- 
ncss. 

nyt-pciird,  adj.,  useful. 

nyt-pyrdnes,  se,  f.,  utility. 

<'),  adv.,  ever,  any  where. 

od,  prep.,  even  to. 

I'ht  pa't,  od  pe,  until,  till  this. 

od-p.rt-pe,  until. 

odde,  conj.,  or. 

o.Ccr,  ijroii.,  otlier,  either. 


od-standan  (4),  stop. 

bd-^pan  (G),  aijpear. 

(./,  prep.,  fVinii,  of. 

of-d-laidan  (G),  bring  from. 

of-dxian  (6),  ie;irn  from. 

of-euman  (1),  come  from. 

ofen,  es,  m.,  oven. 

ofer,  prep.,  over,  against,  aft- 
er, by. 

(ifcr-brdidan  (G),  spread  over. 

ofer-c-urimn  (1),  overcome. 

ofcr-edca,  n,  ra.,  surplus. 

ofer-eodekjifer-ijdn,  pass  by. 

ofer  -  gcpevrc,  es,  n.,  upper - 
work. 

ofer-holt,  es,  n.,  shield. 

(ifer-hrops,  cs,  m.,  voracity. 

ofcr-mct,  tes,  n.,  excess,  pride. 

ofer-spldan  (G),  overpower. 

ofer-teldan  (1),  cover. 

cfer-pintran  (G),  winter. 

Offa,  n,  m. 

of-lyst,  adj.,  very  enger. 

of-mK^of-vnnan. 

vfost,  e,  f.,  haste. 

of-slcdn  (5),  slay. 

of-stician  (6),  stab,  kill. 

of-stinnan  (1),  stab,  kill. 

('/?,  adv.,  often. 

of-unnan,  -udc,  §  21'2,  envy. 

O?^/,  f.s,  m. 

Olanig,  c,  f.,  Olney  isle. 

oleccan  (6),  soothe. 

ombeht,  cs,  m.,  servant. 

om,  prep.,  on,  upon. 

on-wlan  (G),  kindle. 

on-bxrnan  (G),  enkindle. 

on-be-l^dan  (G),  inflict. 

on-bryrdncs,  se,  I.,  instigation, 
inspiration. 

(in-ccrran  (6),  turn,  change. 

on-cunnan,  -ci'ide,  5  212,  accuse. 

on-dr&dan  {b),  dread,  fear. 

on-dryscnltc,  adj.,  fearful,  rer- 
erend. 

onettan  (G),  hasten. 

on-Jindan  (1),  rind. 

on-foii,  feng,  -faiigcn  (?>),  re- 
ceive, attain,  take,  tind. 

on-gangaa  (5),  advance. 

on-gedn,  prep.,  against. 

ongedn,  adv.,  again. 

on-ginnan  (1),  begin. 

on-gitan  (?',  ie,  y){l),  perceive, 
know. 

on-gitencA,  se,  f.,  knowledge. 

on-hon,  -heng  {Ti),  hang. 

nn-hyldan  ((>),  rest,  lay. 

on-innan,  adv.,  within. 

on-Wnan  (G),  loan,  give. 

on-lihan,  -lag  (2),  give. 

on-lfican  (K),  unlock,  open. 

on-ridan  (2),  ride. 

on-scunian  (G),  shun. 

on-secgan  (6),  sacrifice. 

on-sendan  (G),  send. 

on-scon,  -scah,  -sigon,  etc.  (1), 
see,  look  on. 

on-sldipan  (6),  sleep. 

iin-spifan  (2),  swee]),  swerve. 

(in-pacan  (4),  awake,  is  born. 

on-pcndan  (G),  change. 

o/vra,  adj.,  open. 

iipcnlirr,  adv.,  plainly. 

lO/',  <>.<(,  n.,  oriu'iii. 

iircnc,  s.  pi.  (J.s,  se;i-monster. 

ord,  M,  n.,  beginning. 


IGO 


VOCABULARY. 


onl-fruma,  v,  m,,  prince. 
Ordridr,  en,  ni. 
nrdiun  ((i),  aspire. 
or-caM,  adj.,  very  old. 
m-vtla,  IK  111.,  warrior. 
Or/eus  (5  101),  in.,  Orpbeiifi. 
or-gyldc,  adj.,  witliout  \vere- 

or-met.e,  ad,].,  immense. 
or-trype,  adj.,  distrusU'ul. 
Osj-dc,  cs,  m. 
ofstr-e,  -an.,  i'.,  oyster. 
Ospald,  cs,  m.,  Oswakl. 
Ospio,  111.,  Oswio. 
oa;tf, «.,  in.,  ox. 
oxan-liini,  cs,  m.,  ox-herd. 
Oxnd-fora,  cs,  in.,  Oxford. 

pdpa,  n,  TO.,  pope. 
pupan-hdJ,  cs,  m.,  office  of 

pope. 
Parcds,  pi.  m.,  Parcra,  fates. 
pater-iwuicr,  Latin,  ind.ec,  ni. 

n.,  otir  father,  Lord's  Prayer. 
Paulin-tis,  cs,  m. 
pxUen,  adj.,  purple. 
pxl,  les,  m.,  purple  cloth,  pall. 
Pedrid-e,  -an,  f. 
Pefetiasdb,  indec,  Pevensey. 
Pelarji-us,  cs,  ace.  -urn,  §  10 1. 
Penda,  n,  m. 

Penrtanea,  indec,  Parfeney. 
Petr-ics,  -cs,  §  101,  Pelcr. 
Pi/itds,  pi.  m.,  Picts. 
Pihtisc,  adj.,  Pictish. 
pincpincl-e,  -an,  f.,  piuewin- 

cle. 
plcrjian  (6),  1)1  ay. 
pliht,  e,  f.,  plight,  danger. 
pUht-Uc,  adj.,  dangerous. 
X>rxtig,  adj.,  deceitful. 
■}]rcnst,  cs,  m.,  priest. 
prim,  c,  f.,  prime,  service  for 

sunrise. 
prdfian  (6),  prove,  regard. 
Pwian-cijrc-e,  -an,  i.,  Puckle- 

church. 
pund,  es,  n.,  pound. 
pxisa,  n,  m.,  purse. 
Pyhtds,  pi.  m.,  Picts. 

raccnt-e,  -an,  f.,  chaiu. 
rdd,  c,  f.,  raid. 

radc,  adv.,  quickly. 
rand-piga,  n,  m.,  shielded  v.'ar- 

rior. 
r;8(/,  es,  m.,  counsel. 
■r&ding-c,  f.,  reading. 
Ildsdpahl,  e.-i,  m. 
r&g-c,  -an,  f.,  roe. 

»•?«(/,  adj.,  red. 

if-rt'/,  adj..  Red. 

red/,  cs,  u.,  robe,  spoil. 

rcd/-ldc,^  cs,  n.,  rapine. 

recall,  rolite  ((>),  care. 

recca)*,  rcahte,  rehte  (6),  reach, 

repeat. 
r(v?«/,  cs,  m.  11.,  honse,  hall. 
reite,  adj.,  fearful,  truculent. 
re/i,  es,  m.,  rain, 
rcoc,  adj.,  fiei-ce. 
reogol-lti;  adj.,  regular. 
res<  (c>.iOt  «i  f  I  rest. 
rcMan  (6),  rest. 
r^/e(,  es,  n.,  voyage. 


Ricard,  es,  m.,  Richard. 

rlrc,  adj.,  rich,  mighty. 

j-av,  s,  n.,  kiugdoin. 

rircne,  adv.,  straightway. 

rlclice,  adv.,  royally. 

ri:-sian  (6),  rule. 

ri'lnn  (2),  ride,  oppress. 

*•//(?,  adj.,  right,  correct. 

r?7/^,  f.v,  n.,  right. 

>'//i??,  adv.,  rightly. 

nlit-llc.c,  adv.,  rightly. 

rt'ht-rgnc,  s,  m.,  right  course. 

rlmnn  ((i),  count,  reckon. 

rinan  (tS),  rain,  wet. 

rmc,  e.s,  in.,  man,  hero. 

rinnxin  (1),  run. 

rtxian  {6)^ricsian. 

Hodbeard,  es,  m.,  Robert. 

lod,  e,  f.,  cross,  rood. 

ivde-tdccn,  es,  u.,  sign  of  the 
cross. 

rndor,  c.%  m.,  sky. 

rof,  adj.,  stout,  illustrious. 

rofiian  (0),  prevail. 

Rom,  e,  f.,  Rome. 

Romdnd-burli,  e,  -hiirig,  f.,  § 
101,  Rome. 

Romdne,  pi.  m.,  Romans. 

Romdnisc,  adj.,  Roman. 

Rome-b%ii-h,  c,  f.,  Rome. 

romigan  (f>),  strive  for,  use. 

ro.s-c,  -a»i,  f.,  rose. 

rot,  adj.,  gay. 

rot-llcc,  adv.,  cheerrully. 

ropan  (6),  sail,  row. 

/v'ni,  adj.,  roomy,  ample,  vast. 

ritm-haurt,  adj.,  great  -  heart- 
ed. 

run,  e,  f.,  secret,  reflection. 

riin-stxf,  cs,  m.,  runic  letter. 

rycene=zricene. 

ryht=:.rihL 

rgne,  s,  m.,  course. 

sdl,  es,  m.,  rope,  net, 

sdluni,  5-1, 19^=.sa5^«'m. 

saniod,  adv.,  together,  also. 

•wncf,  adj.,  saint,  holy. 

sand,  cs,  n.,  sand,  shore. 

sang,  es,  m.,  song. 

*■</./■,  adj.,  sorry. 

sdrig,  adj.,  sorry,  sad. 

Satan,  es,  m. 

sdp{o)l,  e,  f.,  soul. 

.v.*,  .s,  m.  f.,  sea,  lake. 

sit-bdt,  es,  m.,  sea-boat. 

.«rc,  es,  n.,  strife. 

ste-coc,  ces,  m.,  cockle. 

sdid,  p.p.,  si&tJe,  sa:gdc<jiecgan. 

s^-faisten,  es,  u.,  fortress-sea. 

sa^i,  cs,  n.,  hall. 

••i^i,  cs,  e,  m.  f. ,  time ;  on  sd)lum, 
happy,  safe. 

s$-hc,  adj.,  maritime. 

siilan  (C),  tie,  bind. 

s^-nxs,  scs,  m.,  prom.ontnry. 

s£-rima,  n,  in.,  sea-shoie. 

s^-pud-ii,  -d,  -cs,  m.,  ship. 

scacan  (4),  fly,  flow. 

scami-licc,  adv.,  slanderously. 

scxd,  es,  n.,  sluide,  darkness. 

scxr-u,-e,  f.,  tonsure. 

scxt,  tcs,  m.,  scat,  l-20th  of  a 
shilling. 

8cecul-u{o),  -c,  f.,  shade,  dark- 
ness. 

scccUa,  n,  m.,  enemy. 


see(/t,  es,  m.,  fhaft,  spear. 

Scci  f  cs  -  biirh,  t,  -Oi/rig,  f., 
bnaftesbury. 

sceal<liculan. 

sceam-u,  -e,  f.,  shame. 

8cedn<Csciwtn. 

sccdp,  ca,  u.,  sheep. 

scedp-hirdc,  s,  m.,  shepherd. 

Hcear,  e,  f.,  (plow)-share. 

sccarn,  es,  u.,  dung,  litter. 

sccat,  tcs,  m.,  the  scat  of  5Ier- 
cia;  ;iO,000=i;i2(). 

sccdt,  es,  m.,  lap,  region. 

sccdt<Cscevtan. 

scedpere,  s,  m.,  spy. 

sccdpian  (6),  loolc  at,  observe. 

sccddan  (6),  scathe,  harm. 

Scefing,  es,  m.,  sou  of  Scef. 

scenrtr-e,  -an,  i'.,  guard  of  a 
Bword-hilt. 

scco,  s,  m.,  shoe. 

scxdc<^scoc<jicacan. 

sceolon<Csndan. 

sccop-gereorde,  s,  n.,  pcetry. 

sccota,  n,  in.,  trout. 

sceotan  (;->),  shoot. 

sriotend,  cs,  m.,  shooter. 

sced-pijrhta,  n,  rn.,  shoemaker. 

sccppan,  scop,  sccdp  (4),  shape, 
create,  build,  give  (name). 

Scictdia,  v,  f.,  Scythia. 

scild  (!'<i7),  es,  m.,  sliield. 

scilling,  es,  m.,  shilling. 

set  ma,  n,  in.,  light. 

srinan  ('i),  shine. 

scionon<Csci>if'r(<^icinan. 

scip,  es,  u.,  ship. 

sc.ip-here,  s,  m..  naval  force. 

•■.(  ir,  adj.,  briglit. 

sctr,  e,  f.,  shire. 

sclr-man,  Jies,  m.,  man  of  a 
shire. 

scolde<^scnIan. 

scol-u,  -c,  f.,  school. 

Scop,  es,  m.,  poet,  singer. 

sctititin  (G),  shoot. 

Scottds,  pi.  m.,  Scots. 

Scottisc,  adj.,  Scottish. 

scr'idan  (2),  go,  travel. 

scrifan  (-),  enjoin  at  confes- 
sion, shrive. 

scri'id,  es,  n.,  clothing. 

SCI  ^ dan  (6),  clothe. 

Sui'ifan  (3),  shove. 

sculan,  pres.  scf'aJ,  sculon,  sc«- 
olon,  scijlc ;  impcrf.  sceolde, 
scoldc,  §  21'i,  shall,  will, 
ought,  should,  would. 

scijld,  e,  i'.,  guilt,  debt. 

scijld,  es,  m.^^scild. 

Scjild,  es,  m. 

scyld-hrcoda,  n,  m.,  shield. 

scyldig,  adj.,  guiliy,  under  pen- 
alty. 

Scglding,  es,  m.,  descendant  of 
Scyld. 

scgla-pija,  n,  ni.,  shielded  war- 
rior. 

scgndan  (0),  haste,  flee. 

scyjicn,  e,  f.,  stable. 

scyppend,  es,  m.,  creator. 

scytc-Jingcr,  cs,  in.,  shooting 
flnger,  forctinger. 

sc,  SCO,  pxt,  (article)  the;  (de- 
monsirative)  that;  (relative) 
who,  tliat. 

sealm,cs,  in.,  psalm. 


VOCABULAEY. 


161 


sealt,  es,  n.,  salt. 

ticaltcre.s,  in.,  suiter. 

tS'aI]>iid-ii,  -a,  m.,  Selwood. 

scaiiiere,  s,  m.,  tailor. 

8car-u{o),  -upcs,  -upe,  n.  f ,  ar- 
mor, contrivance,  art. 

ssaro-fiar-u{o),-upes,n., snares. 

searo-lwebbend,  es,  m.,  one  hav- 
ing arms. 

Seax-burh,  -hurge,  f. 

Seaxan,  pi.  Ta.=Seaxe,  Saxons. 

secean,  necan,  sOhte  (6),  Beek, 
approacli. 

secfj,  cs,  m.,  man,  hero. 

sccf/an,  sxgdey>^aida  (u),  say. 

scfa,  n,  m.,  mind. 

saQel,  ca,  m.  u.,  sail. 

segl-rod,  e,  f.,  sail -yard. 

ser/en,  es,  m.  n.,  sign. 

sel,  adj.,  good. 

sel-cud,  adj.,  rave. 

(seld-gunia,  n,  m.,  hcusc-man, 
man  of  low  rank. 

eeldan  {(C>o),  adv.,  seldom. 

sole,  s,  m.,  hall,  house. 

sele-dvedm,  ef),  m.,  joy  in  hall. 

sele-ful,  les,  n.,  hall  tfoblet. 

sele-r&dend,  es,  m.,  hall  ■watcli- 
er. 

sele-pegn,  es,  m.,  h;:ll  servant. 

self,  prou.,  self. 

self-pil,  les,  11.,  self-will. 

eellan,  scalde  (6),  g  v.. 

ael-lu;  adj.,  sole,  Ciulleut. 

fiemian  (6),  stay. 

semningA,  adv.,  suddenly. 

sendan  (6),  send. 

seiiian  (6),  sign,  cross,  bless. 

se6<jie ;  sco<^envu 

seo,  n,  t,  pupil  (of  the  eye). 

Get}e,  adj.,  sick. 

seoctan  (3),  seethe,  cook. 

seof octet,  num.,  seventh. 

seofon  {o,a),  num.,  seven. 

seo/on-tcocta,  seveuteeuth. 

seo/on^tig,  seventy. 

scnfon-tf/ne,  seventeen. 

seulfur -.•imid,  es,  m.,  Bilver- 
smith. 

seon  (1),  see. 

seono-beii,  tie,  f.,  wound  cf  the 
sinews. 

Sergi-v.i,  -es,  m. 

sell,  es,  n.,  seat. 

seAl-gang,  e.s,  m.,  setting. 

setl-rdd,  e,  f.,  setting. 

settan  (G),  set,  put. 

se-pedh,  adv.,  nevertheless. 

S3-pe,  whoever. 

f>ever-us,  -es,  m. 

st<[eoin. 

sib,  be,  f.,  peace. 

siccetiing,  e,  f.,  sigh. 

sid,  adj.,  great. 

sM^,  adv.,  far. 

std-e,  -an,  f.,  silk. 

atdian,  sided  for  s'tdad  (5),  ex- 
tend. 

nld-fiedmed,  adj.,  great-bosom- 
ed. 

siddan,  adv.  conj.,  af;crward, 
afier. 

slgan  (2),  sink,  go. 

»ige,  s,  in.,  vict(;ry. 

tige-c('tdig,  adj.,  blest  with  vic- 
tory. 


SigebriM,  es,  ra. 

sige-cyning,  es,  m.,  victorious 
king. 

sigc-fulc,  es,  n.,  victorious  peo- 
ple. 

sige-hredig,  adj.,  glorious  with 
success. 

Sigel-par&s,  pi. m., Ethiopians. 

Sigeric,  es,  m. 

sige-rof,  adj., glorious  withvic- 

sige-sceoiy,  es,  n.,  prize  of  vic- 
tory. 

sigor,  e.%  m.,  triumph. 

simle,  adv.,  always. 

siiw,  es,  n.,  treasure. 

siiu'-fxt,  es,  n.,  precious  ves- 
sel, jewel. 

sind,  sindon,  see  eom,  am. 

sin-gal,  adj.,  continual. 

sin-gal-lic,  adj.,  continual. 

singan  (1),  sing. 

sin-niht,  e,  f.,  unbroken  night. 

sw^^seo. 

sittan  (1),  sit. 

.s2.r,  num.,  six. 

sixta,  num.,  sixth. 

svxtig,  num.,  sixty. 

six-tyne,  num.,  sixteen. 

siii;}ian  (5),  sleep. 

sl&p-ern,  c-.s,  n.,  dormitory. 

siean,  slxd,  imp.  slog,  sloh,  p.p. 
slsegen  (i),  strike,  slay. 

slecgc,  s,  m.,  sledge. 

siege,  s,  m.,  blo^\'. 

slid-heard,  adj.,  terrible. 

.siitaJi  (2),  slit,  tear. 

smeaga,}.  (6),  examine,  reflect. 

smi'd,  es,  m.,  smith. 

i»n'idd-e,  -an,  f.,  smithy. 

smitan  (2),  smite. 

smoltc,  adv.,  gently. 

smglte,  adj.,  gentle,  pleasant. 

.^nipan  (6),  snow. 

snottur,  adj.,  wise,  sage. 

snyttr-'u{o),  «(o),  f.,  sagacity. 

swrf,  adj.,  true,  sure,  just. 

sorf,  cs,  n.,  truth,  justice. 

,'idd-fwstnt's,  se,  t,  truth. 

■sod-lice,  adv.,  verily,  truly. 

s<'>hte<Csaoean. 

sblz^sAl. 

solian  (6),  solad  for  solad,  soil. 

Homen^iHe,  pi.  m.,  people  of 
Somerset. 

smniid^  samod. 

sonn,  adv.,  soon. 

song,  es,  m.,  song. 

song-crocft,  es,  m.,  poet's  art. 

.sor/i,  sorg,  e,  i.,  care. 

sorgian  (6),  be  anxious,  be 
cumbered. 

spearpa,  n,  m.,  sparrow. 

A7(?(/,  e,  f.,  sptHid,  power. 

x^ye/,  les,  ii.,  story,  tale. 

spellian  (6),  repeat. 

spierc,  s,  u.,  spear. 

spr&e,  e,  f.,  conversation,  ar- 
gument, discourse. 

.tpjrecan  (1),  speak. 

spur-ledcr,  es,  n.,  spur-leather. 

spgrtn,  n,  m.,  basket. 

stacnng,  e,  f.,  stabbing. 

stnlian  (0),  steal. 

.sMn,  cs,  m.,  stone,  rock. 

standan,  stod  (4),  stand,  be, 
overhang,  urge. 


■^tdn-hlid,  es,  n.,  stone  slope. 

.stnpiil,  es,  m.,  post. 

s^jj'rf,  f.st,  n.,  sliorc. 

sta:;f,  es,  m.,  letter,  Scripture. 

.stitr,  es,  u.,  history. 

.ttedp,  es,  m.,  cup,  mug. 

stedp,  adj.,  steep. 

stearc,  adj.,  stiff,  rough,  severa 

stede,  s,  m.,  place. 

steda,  n,  m.,  stud,  steed. 

stcfn,  es,  m.,  prow. 

stelan  (1),  steal. 

Steele,  es,  ra.,  stench. 

steorra,  n,  m.,  star. 

steort,  es,  m.,  tail. 

stician  (0),  stick. 

.sitrf,  adj.,  stifl",  lirm. 

stkt-fri'hd,  adj.,  linn-minded. 

stid-lice,  adv.,  severelj'. 

stigan  (2),  mount. 

stille,  adj.,  still. 

s^(He,  adv.,  quietly. 

stil-nes,  se,  f.,  stillness. 

stdd<^standan. 

sfol,  es,  m.,  seat,  throne. 

stondan=:standan. 

■'itorni,  es,  m.,  storm. 

s/()/',  c,  f.,  place. 

Strang,  adj.,  strong. 

strange,  adv.,  strongly 

s<»-^<,  c,  f.,  street,  road. 

stream,  es,  m.,  stream. 

strenge,  adj.,  strong. 

str(ing=strang. 

strong-lie,  adj.,  firm,  strong. 

stvnt,  adj.,  dumb,  stujnd. 

stpl-ecg,  adj.,  steel-edged. 

stgria,  n,  m.,  sturgeon. 

styrian  (6),  stir,  play,  sing. 

stijrman  (6),  storm. 

S!/rf,  adv.  and  indec.  adj., south. 

si^rfrt,  91,  m.,  south. 

si'idan,  adv.,  to  the  south,  from 

the  south. 
sndaii-edstan,  adv.,  indec.  adj., 

lying  to  the  southeast. 
Sii'dan-hymbre,  pi.  m.,  South- 

umbrians. 
sudan-peard,  adj.,  lyiug  to  the 

south. 
sud-healf,  e,  f.,  south  half. 
Sudrige,  pi.  m.,  men  of  Surrey. 
svd-rima,  n,  m.,  south  coast. 
Slid  -  Seaxan,  -  Scaxe,  pi.  m., 

South  Saxons. 
si/d-peg,  es,  m.,  south  wa)'. 
siilh,  es,  n.,  plow. 
s^dh-sccar,  e,  f.,  plowshare. 
sum,    pron.,    a    certain    one, 

some,  a :  — adv., with  numer- 
als, §  388. 
sumor,  es,  m.,  summer. 
sumur  -  iidt,  cs,   u.,   summer 

heat. 
Snvior-.i^te,  pi.  ni.,  people  of 

Somersetshire. 
sund,  es,  m.,  sea. 
simdur,  adv.,  aiiart. 
sund-pud-ii,  -a,  m.,  ship. 
su}ige<^singaii. 
.sunn-e,  -an,  f ,  sun. 
sunnc-brdw,  es,  in.,  sunbeam. 
.sH)i-H, -«,  ni.,  son. 
s/'d,  adv.  conj.,  so,  as. 
spdr<^splra7l. 

spd-fela-spd,   adv.,    so    many 
us. 


162 


VOCABULARY. 


spd-hpd-spci,  prou.,  whosoev- 
er. 

spd-hpxt-spd,  prou.,  whatso- 
ever. 

spd-hpylcespd,  pron.,  wh:itso- 
ever. 

span-rdd,  e,  f.,  swan  ro.ul,  pen. 

xpd-pedk,  adv.,  yet,  however. 

spxc,  ce.f,  m.,  taste. 

sp^is,  aOj.,  kind,  pleasant. 

sp^sendu,  pi.  ii.,  feast, 

apeart,  adj.,  black,  swart. 

api'faii  (1),  sleep. 

spi'/d,  ca,  in.,  sulphur. 

npi'/ea,  es,  u.,  sleep,  dream. 

xpc"i.  f.v,  ni.,  souud. 

i<pq!d,  es,  u.,  sky,  sun. 

Spcfjen,  es,  m.,  Swaiu. 

speging,  e,  f.,  sound. 

sper/lc,  adv.,  glaringly. 

speigan  (6),  souud. 

spelc=^spilc. 

spelgcre,  s,  m.,  glutton. 

speltan  (1),  die. 

spencan  (6),  afflict. 

spcng,  es,  m.,  blow. 

speord,  es,  u.,  sword. 

speostor,  iudec.  f.,  sister. 

speot,  es,  u.,  crowd. 

speotol,  adj.,  clear. 

speat/ile,  adv.,  clearly. 

speh',  adj.,  !<weet. 

spet-nes,  se,  f.,  sweetness. 

spi(t,  adj.,  strong. 

spitte,  adv.,  strongly,  very ; 
spittoit,  most. 

spidrian  (6),  vanish,  cease. 

spi/an  (2),  sweep. 

spift,  adj.,  swifc. 

spiftlere,  s,  m.,  slipper. 

spile  (?,  )/,  e),  pron.,  such,  as. 

spilce,  adv.,  as  if,  moreover,  as 
it  were,  as. 

spin,  e-f,  n.,  swine,  wild  boar. 

spingd,  e,  f.,  blow. 

spinsiMg,  e,  f.,  melody. 

sponeor,  adj.,  weak,  laming. 

sputol:=spcijtol. 

spijlce=^spilce. 

spijnsian  (G),  souud  (as  music). 

sy^s'i,  seo. 

si/dda  n^siddan, 

s'i/lf=sel/. 

sijllan=seUan. 

sgllic=zselllc,  wonderful. 

stjmbel,  es,  u.,  feast,  supper. 

»lirnle<^s]nnble<j!iJ'»ibol. 

sgmle,  adv.,  always. 

sijn,  ne,  f.,  sin. 

sgnderlice.  adv.,  peculiarly,  in- 
dividually. 

ayndrig,  adj.,  sundry. 

tgn-grgn,  c,  f.,  sin's  evil. 

njiVid,  es,  m.,  synod. 

8gnt:=sint<j;om,  am. 

8'jrc-e,  -an,  i'.,  sark,  mail. 

tdcen,  e,  f.,  token. 

tarn,  adj.,  tame. 

tdn,  es,  m.,  rod,  lot. 

Tnntal-tis,  -es,  m. 

Tdtpine,  ■%  m.,  Tatwin. 

tibcun,  twhte  (6),  teach. 

tela,  adv.,  well. 

tellan,  tealde  (6),  tell,  reckon. 

teviian  (G),  tame. 

temiyel,  en,  n.,  temple. 


tedda,  num.,  tenth  ;  tcoJe  Uealf, 

ttbii,  tedh,  togen  (S),  draw, 
withdraw. 

tifia  (()),  make,  fit  cut. 

iVulfniga-ccaster,  e,  [.,  South- 
well. 

thca  rfe—pearfe. 

f  hiiiic-pord^^poiic-pnrd. 

t'fl,  e,  f.,  time,  day,  hour. 

/i!id<^hon,  draw. 

tihting,  c,  f.,  exhortation. 

til,  adj.,  good,  tit. 

tiliaa  (G),  till,  treat. 

tima,  n,  m.,  time. 

tiinbran  (G)^  build. 

tin,  es,  n.,  tm. 

tintreg-lic,  adj.,  tormenting, 
infernal. 

Titg-tts,  -es,  m. 

to,  prep.,  to,  at,  from,  in,  as, 
for. 

to,  adv.,  too. 

to-,  dis-,  apart. 

to-brecan  (1),  bi'eak  down, 
storm. 

tod,  es,  pi.  ted,  iodds,  m.,  tooth. 

to-furan,  prep.,  before. 

to-gxdre,  adv.,  togethcir. 

tit-gcunes,  prep.,  against. 

to-rjelibdun  (6),  bring  to. 

to-genelan  (e,  i/)  (G),  compel. 

td-gcpeoJan  (ij),  unite. 

to-'ge-pcan,  -f/hte  (6),  add. 

torn,  es,  n.,  affliction. 

tb-slUan  (2),  tear. 

to-pon,  adv.,  so. 

tii-peard,  adj.,  coming. 

to-peor}}an  (l),cast  aside,  over- 
_  throw,  destroy. 

tu-jiidre,  prep.,  against.'- 

tredan  (1),  tread,  pass  over. 

trendel,  es,  m.,  disk. 

Trenta,  v,  m.,  Trent. 

trco,  trcap,  es,  n.,  tree. 

trei'ip,  e,  f.,  truth,  pledge. 

treop-pijrhta,  n,  m.,  carpenter. 

trepp-e,  -an,  f.,  trap. 

trimvtan  ifi),  strengthen,  are 
serried. 

Tuda,  11,  m. 

fun,  es,  m.,  town. 

tung-e,  -an,  f.,  tongue. 

tun-gerefa,  n,  m.,  town  cfliccr. 

tpd,  num.,  two. 

tpegcn,  num.,  twain,  two. 

tpclf,  num.,  twelve. 

tpelf-vionad,  es,  m.,  twelve- 
month. 

tpelfta,  num.,  twelfth. 

tpentig,  num.,  twenty. 

tpeopa,  num.,  twice. 

tpf/-hote,  adj.,  fined  double. 

tgdran  (6),  produce. 

ti/n,  tyne,  num.,  ten. 

tyn-pintre,  adj.,  ten-year-old. 

pd,  art.,  <.<!e. 

pd,  adv.  and  conj.,  then, when. 

pnjian  (6),  like,  assent  to. 

p<ih<CJ)llMn. 

pancian  (6),  thank. 

pancung,  e,  f.,  thanks. 

panne,  adv.,  conj.,  then,  than, 

when,  yet,  but. 
pnmjn,  adv.,  thence. 
j3ua<Cpes. 


pAp&,  adv.,  conj., when,  since, 

pxnne-- Panne. 

piir,  adv.,  conj.,  there,  where, 

if. 
psbr-rihte,  adv.,  straightw'ay. 
piir-to,  adv.,  besides! 
P^r-to-edean,  adv.,  besides. 
pxr-pid,  adv.,  therewith. 
pxs<^sc. 
pxs,  adv.,  therefore,  after,  so  ; 

—pors  pe,  because. 
Px1<sc. 

pxt,  conj.,  that,  so  that. 
pxtte,   conj.,   that,   so    that, 

pc,  rel.  pron.,  indetl.,  who, 
that,  which  ;  —with  dem.  or 
personal  pron.  making  them 
relative,  5  3S0-|-. 

pe,  conj.,  that,  or,  than. 

pe<_pii. 

peak,  adv.,  conj.,  though,  yet. 

pedh-hpadere,  adv.,  conj.,  yet. 

peahtc<^  peccan. 

peahtcre,  s,  ni.,  counselor. 

pcarf,  c,  f.,  need,  use. 

pca)f<^purfan. 

pearfa,  n,  m.,  needy  one. 

pearle,  adv.,  very  much,  hard. 

pe/ip,  es,  m.,  custom. 

pedp-lice,  adv.,  mannerly. 

peccan,  peahte  (G),  cover. 

pegen,  es,  m.,  thane,  servant, 
soldier,  knight. 

pencan,  polite  (G),  think,  pon- 
der. 

penden,  conj.,  while. 

pengel,  es,  m.,  prince,  lord. 

peniaa  (6),  supply,  attend. 

peiivng,  e,  f.,  usej  supply. 

piod,  e,  f.,  pcojjle. 

ptoilan  (6),  serve. 

pcbd-cyning,  es,  m.,  people's 
king. 

pfoden,  es,  m.,  lord. 

p?6den-lwld,  adj.,  dear  to  the 
lord. 

pcbd - gestrcbn,  cs,  people's 
treasure. 

pcbd-scipe,  s,  m.,  discipline. 

pcbf,  cs,  m.,  thief. 

peon,  pedh,  piigon  (3),  grow. 

pcos<^pcs. 

pctistor,  es,  n.,  darkness. 

pcmtr-u(o),  -u{(i),  f.,  darkness. 

pebp,  es,  m.,  servant. 

peopa,  n,  m.,  servant. 

pcbpan  (G),  serve. 

pcbp-dom,  cs,  m.,  seirice. 

pciipian  (G),  serve. 

peopnt,  es,  m.,  servitude. 

pes,  pcos,  pis,  prou.,  this,  thl» 
one. 

pirgan,  peak,  pegon  (1),  take. 

pider,  adv.,  thither. 

pthan,  pah  (2),  grow. 

pin,  pron.  adj.,  tliiye,  thy. 

pince<Cp;jncan. 

ping,  es,  n.,  thing. 

piosstim<^pcs. 

pis<Cpes. 

poden,  es,  m.,  whirlwind. 

pohtek^pencan. 

polian  (6),  sulTer,  lose,  with- 
stand. 

pon-dpam,  adv.,  nblit  pon  1x8, 
not  the  less. 


VOCABULARY. 


163 


ponc-pord,  es,  u.,  thanks. 

po7ie<^iie. 

po7ine^:ipanne. 

poiwn^panon. 

po7ion-peard, adj., gone  thcrice, 

prdda  (Lat.  iuirecl.,  §  101), 
Thrace. 

prag,  e,  f.,  time, state  of  things. 

prwc.-phj,  ca,  ni.,  tierce  ti^^ht. 

prxl,  es,  m.,  tlirall,  s^lave. 

preut,  t'.s,  m.,  cuinjiaiiy,  baud. 

pre6<^pii,  luiiii.,  tliree. 

priddu,  num.,  third. 

pri-mjlde,  adv.,  tlireefolJ. 

prUte,  adj.,  bold. 

prUte,  adv.,  coulidciitly. 

pyiti'i,  prittvj,  num.,  tiiirty. 

prUtiijoda,  num.,  thinieth. 

propian  (6),  sutler. 

prbpunrj,  c,  f.,  Miflerinc:. 

pryd,  e,  f.,  streiiirth,  force. 

pnjd-poid,  cs,  u.,  word  of  pow- 
er. 

prym,  mes,  m.,  tnij^ht,  glory; 
— prtjviruutu,  mij^htily. 

pfi,  pe,  g&,  pruu.,  thou,  thee, 

ye. 

pitf,  es,  m.,  standard. 

p%ihte<^pynfan. 

pu77ut,  ?i,  m.,  thumb ;  pihna7i 
nxgl,  es,  m..  thumb  nail. 

pimiun  (6),  spread. 

punor,  cs,  m.,  thuudcr;  punres 
dxfi,  Thursday. 

ptirfcm,  pccvrf,  porfce,  ineg.  (§ 
212),  need. 

purh,  prep.,  through,  by. 

purh-bri'icaa  (3),  enjoy. 

purh-flcogan  (:i),  fly  tliroiigh. 

pU7-h-stingan  (l),stab  through. 

purh-puvian  (0),  continue. 

purstifj,  adj.,  thirsty. 

Pus,  adv.,  thus. 

pusend,  num.,  thousand. 

pmend-hipe,  adj.,  of  a  thou- 
sand shajies. 

ppa7ig,  cs,  in.,  thong. 

ppUd7i  (2),  cut  oil". 

/)^,  inetr.  <Cse ;  adv.,  pf/  liist- 
liior,  the  more  chc(!rfully  ; 
p^  Ixs,  lest ;  for  /  ^,  there- 
fore, because,  since. 

P^.fd,e,  f.,  theft. 

pljhtiri,  adj.   strong. 

Pule,  pron.,  the  like,  such. 

pylc,  ,s,  m.,  orator,  master  of 
ceremonies. 

plincaii,  pvhtfi  (6,  §  211),  seem. 

p'lmie,  adj.,  thin. 

p'jrcl,  pyrl,  cs,  n.,  hole. 

plirel,  adj.,  pierced. 

pf/s,  pys!<(>s<:^pcs. 

pypcm—pcopaii  (0),  drive. 

fidoJK^inn^nn. 

•fid-pltct,  n,  ni.,  ])hilosophcr. 

iz/irrt,  adv.,  above. 

uht-c,  -an,  time  before  liirht. 

uht-sanri,    cs,    m.,    nocturu, 

hymn  before  light. 
umbor,  es,  n.,  infant. 
un-drimcdltc,  adj.,  uncounted. 
un-btinden,  adj.,  uubouiul. 
U7ic<Cfc. 

nn-cdfsc.ipe,  s,  m.,  iuactivitj'. 
un-cW7ie,  adj.,  unclean. 
wider,  prep.,  under,  among. 


uTider-baec,  adv.  prep.,  behind. 

under -f on,  -fcng   (5),  under- 
take, accept. 

undcrn,  es,  m.,  third  hour,  9 
o'clock. 

undern-ttd,  e,  f.,  third  hour. 

under-standa7i  (-1), understand. 

under-peodati  (6),  addict,  sub 
mit. 

7tn-dyrne,  adv.,  discovered. 

un^eAde,  adv.,  hardly. 

im^eadellce,   adv.,   with    diili- 
culty. 

un-forescedpMlii-c,  adv.,  unex 
pectedly. 

un-forUt,  adj.,  fearless. 

un-ijedered,  adj.,  unharmed. 

un-gefr£'glice,  adj.,  remaika' 
bly. 

im-gclwi-ed,  adj.,  untaught. 

U7i-gclh;  adj.,  unlike. 

un-geiitetcs,  adv.,  immeasura- 
bly, very. 

un-gemctlic,  adj.,  immeasura- 
ble. 

un-gcsSld,  e,  f.,  misfortune. 

un-yrene,  adj.,  not  green. 

un-hM-u(o),  -tf(o),  f.,  disaster, 

U7i-hcdiiltre,  adv.,  nobl}'. 

%in-lincap,  adj.,  liberal. 

7tn-lxd,  adj.,  jioor. 

uiman,  cm,  {ate,  irreg.,  §  212, 
grant. 

7m-nyt,  adj.,  useless. 

7ui-r^d,  es,  m.,  bad  counsel. 

iin-rilit,  adj.,  wrong. 

U7i-rtiii,  es,  n.,  uncounted  nunv 
her. 

7in-sca:ddig,  adj.,  innocent. 

U7i-sccnna7i  (6),  unfasten. 

un-stille,  adj.,  restless. 

iin^stilnes,  se,  f.,  disturbance. 

un-symug,  adj.,  guiltless. 

tin-trum,  adj.,  infirm. 

un-trmn7iys,  -t7'yiimes,  se,  f., 
illness.  " 

7m-tyder,  cs,  ni.,  evil  race. 

U7i-p«r,  adj.,  unaware  ;  on  U7i- 
peer,  unawares. 

tm-pealt,  adj.,  steady. 

up,  adv.,  up. 

7ip-c(sttgncs,  se,  f.,  ascension. 

up-lic,  adj.,  heavenly. 

iip-rudur,  es,  m.,  heaven. 

wrc,  pron.  poss.,  our.    See  I'c. 

iir7wn<^irna7i. 

7'is,  see  ic. 

7'it,  adv.,  out. 

ut-udrlfcm  (2),  drive  out. 

7ifaii<Cp7i.tan<C P< '<^>h  I'^t  us. 

7>to?i,  adv.,  without. 

»?(■,  adv.,  out,  without. 

vt-e'\lc-^i'it-gdii,  irreg.,  go  out. 

7'it-fiis,  adj.,  ready  to  go. 

7'it-ga7ig,  es,  m.,  departure. 

uUr&sa7i  (G),  rush  out. 

p/i,  interj.,  woe,  Oh. 
pdc,  adj.,  weak,  poor. 
pacinn  (0),  watch. 
pacol-l'f-.c,,  adv.,  watchfully. 
paculrc,  comp.  of  pacol,  very 

watchful. 
pdfinn  (()),  be  astonished. 
pngidii  (0),  ^vag,  be  moved. 
pd-ld-pd,  interj.,  alas. 


palde77.d,  cs,  m.,  ruler,  king. 

pale7id<^peatd8. 

pan<^piiiaaii. 

pand-C^pindan. 

pa7ig,  es,  m.,  plain. 

pdrig,  adj.,  soiled. 

paiod,  es,  m.,  shore. 

par-u,  -e,  f.,  wares,  goods. 

paru,  pane,  f.,  care. 

pascan  (4),  wash. 

pdt<ipitan. 

pxcc-e,  -an,  f.,  watch. 

j'^d,  e,  i'.,  vestment,  clothes. 

pd'fcls,  es,  m..  robe. 

p&g,  es,  m.,  wave,  ocean. 

pd'g-holiii,  es,  m.,  deep  sea. 

pxl,  es,  n.,  slaughter,  death. 

peel-ccdsiy,  adj.,  slaughter' 
choosing. 

pxl-fyll-ii{o),  -c,  f.,  glut  of 
slaughter. 

pxl-gdr,  es,  m.,  death-bearing 
spear. 

pael-gifre,  adj.,  greedy  for 
slaughter. 

pxl-hlenc-c,  -an,  f.  (slaughter 
liulv),  coat  of  mail. 

parl-ndp,  adj.,  cruel. 

pxl-sleaht,    -sUht,    es,    m., 
slaughter. 

pxl-stdp,  e,  f.,  field  of  death. 

ps^pen,  es,  u.,  weapon. 

p&re,  p&ro7i<C_pesan. 

pier-licc,  adv.,  warily,  care- 
fully. 

pxrtcr,  es,  m.,  dweller. 

pses<Cipesan. 

pxstrn,  cs,  c,  m.  f.  n.,  fruit. 

pxst7n-bterc,  adj.,  fruitful. 

psetcr,  cs,  n.,  water. 

pscter-helm,  cs,  m.,  (ice)  water- 
helmet. 

pxterian  (6),  water. 

pxter-pyl,  les,  ni.,  spring  of 
water. 

pe,  pron.  plui\  of  pu^  wo. 

pcd,  71,  m.,  woe. 

peal,  les,  m.,  wall,  mound, 
shore. 

pcalds,  m.  plur.,  (strangers) 
Welch,  Britons. 

pealdcui  (5),  control,  govern. 

pcalh-stM,  es,  ni.,  interpreter. 

peaUi-JKop,  -pudii,  m.,  VVealh- 
theow. 

pcallan  (5),  gush  ;  spring  up. 

peal-steal,  les,  m.,  castle  site. 

peard,  e,  f.,  guard. 

pcard,  es,  m!, watchman,  ward- 
er. 

pcardia7i  (C),  inhabit. 

peard<ipcordan. 

pcarm,  adj.,  A\'arm. 

pecu-p<ipcorpan. 

pcaxan  (4),  wa.x,  grow. 

pcctn.  -n.m.., pectihn,  cs,  m.,  son 
ofWecta. 

ped,  es,  u.,  pledge. 

peda7i  (G),  be  mad. 

peddia7i  (IS),  pledge. 

ped-brodcr,  plur.  -biodru,  5  ST, 
pledged  brother,  Christian 
brother. 

peder,  cs.  n., weather,  tempest. 

peder-polcen,  cs,  m.  u.,  storm- 
cloud. 

pedmor,  cs,  m.,"'.Vcdmore. 


164 


VOCABULARY, 


pefod,  cs,  n.,  altar. 

peg,  es,  m.,  \v:iy  ;  on} en,  away. 

pegaii  (1),  bear,  march. 

peg-ferend,  e.f,  ni.,  wayfarer. 

peg-nest,  es,  n.,  provisiou  for  a 
jonrncy. 

pci,  intcrj.,  alas. 

pel,  adv.,  well. 

peland,  es,  m.,\VelaiKl. 

pcl-gehpvtr,  adv., e\ery  where. 

pel-hpiilc,  pron.,  each. 

pelig,  adj.,  rich. 

pin,  e,  f.,  hope. 

pena,  n,  in.,  hope. 

penan  (0),  ween,  hope. 

pendan  ((>),  turn,  go. 

pent<ipcnaan. 

peofed=pe/(id. 

peuh,  pcos,  m.,  idol. 

pevl<^peailan. 

peop<^pej>an. 

peorc,  es,  n.,  work. 

peord,  adj.,  worth,  esteemed. 

peordan  {eo,  u,  >i)  ;  peant,  pur- 
don;  porden  (1),  be,  become. 

peord-ful,  adj.,  worsh'pfal. 

peord-georn,  adj.,  ea;,er  for 
honor. 

peordian  (6),  honor,  worship, 
praise. 

peord-mynd,  es,  n.  f.,  honor. 

peorpan  (1),  throw.  ' 

peonild,  e,  i'.,  worid. 

peontld -  had,  es,  m.,  secular 
couditiou. 

pe6x<Cipeaxan. 

per,e.%  m.,  man. 

pepan  (5),  weep,  cry. 

per-cyn,  ncs,  n.,  uiaiikilid. 

pered^=perud. 

pSrig,  adj.,  weary. 

per-leds,  adj.,  uumarr'ed. 

perod,  es,  u.,  crowd,  company, 
folks. 

pesan;  pxs,  p£ron;  gc-pcsen 
(D.be. 

pestan,  adv.,  from  the  west. 

pMte,  adj.,  waste. 

pe^ten,  nes,  m.  u.,  waste. 

pesten-grgre,  s,  ra.,  horror  of 
the  desert. 

pest-Scaxan  (ca^e),  -Seaxc, 
plur.  m., West-Saxons. 

pL;  es,  n.,  dwelling,  village, 
camp. 

picce-crwft,  es,  m.,  witchcraft. 

piccian  (6),  use  witchcraft. 

pU-freod-u,  e,  f.,  care  of  a  vil- 
lage. 

"picg,  es,  n.,  horse. 

ptcian  (6),  dwell,  stop. 

pt1,  adj.,  wide. 

pilf,  adv.,  widely,  afar. 

pido-bun,  es,  n.,  collar-bone. 

pid,  prep.,  against,  towards, 
with,  for. 

pideriun  (6),  oppose. 

pid-innan,  adv.,  within. 

pid-metcnes,  s<;,  f., comparison. 

pid-sacan  (4),  reaounce,  for- 
sake. 

pid-standan  (J),  withstand. 

pid-stcnl<^pid-s!and(tii.. 

pid-i'itan,  adv.,  without. 

pif,  ex.  n.,  won-.an,  wife. 

pif-rpd,di',{.,\ifi\t  to  a  woman. 

pif-uMii,  lies,  m.  f.,  woman. 


pig,  es,  m.,  fight. 

piga,  n,  m.,  tighter,  warrior. 

pig-bed,  es,  n.,  altar. 

pViferd,  es,  m.,\Vigferth. 

pilit,  c,  f.  n.,  wight,  creature, 
whit. 

yj/i^c,  f.,Wight. 

piktgils,  es,  m.,Wihtgils. 

piht-pare,  jiUir.  m.,  inhabit- 
ants of  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

pi-Id,  interj.,  alas. 

pil-euwa,  n,  m.,  welcome  one. 

pild-dcor,  pildcor,  es,  n.,  wild 
beast. 

pile<^pillan. 

pilf  rid,  es,  m.,WiIfrith. 

pilla,  n,  m.,  wish,  purpose. 

pillan, pile,  pille,  polde,  irreg., 
§  212,  will,  woidd. 

pilhchn,  es,  m.,  William. 

pilnian  (6),  wish. 

pilssete,  plur.  m.,  people  of 
Wiltshire. 

pil-sid,  es,  m.,  cbosen  course. 

pillitn,  es,  m., Wilton. 

pin,  es,  u.,  wine. 

pind,  es,  m.,  wind. 

pindan  (1),  wind,  twist. 

/>!«<;,  s,m.,friend,  beloved  lord. 

pine-rnxg,  es,  m., beloved  kins- 
man. 

pinnan  (1),  fight,  strive. 

pintanceaste)\,e,i.,\\'mc\iQsier. 

pinter,  es,  m.  v.,  winter. 

pinter-ceald,  adj.,  cold  as  win- 
ter. 

pinter-stund,  e,  f., winter  hour. 

pinter-tid,  e,  f.,  winter  time. 

p'ts,  adj.,  wise. 

pUa,  n,  m.,  leader. 

pU-dom,  cs,  m.,  wisdom. 

pi-i-e,  -an,  f.,  manner,  way. 

pis-fxst,  adj.,  verj'  wise. 

pUian  (G),  direct,  rule. 

pU-lic,  adj.,  wise. 

pisson,  viste<Cpitan. 

pist,  e,  1.,  food,  prey. 

pita,  n,  m.jWise  man,  senator, 
counsellor. 

pitan;  put,piton;  piste,  pis- 
ton, pissoii,  irreg.,  §  212, 
know,  observe. 

pitan  (2),  subj.  piton,  putan, 
utan,  §  443,  go.  let  us. 

pi^e,  s,  n.,  punishment,  pen- 
alty. 

pt'egnng,  e,  f.,  prophecy. 

pitig,  adj.,  wise. 

pVivian  (B),  i)unish. 

piiodUce.  adv.  conj.,  ccitain- 
ly,  verily,  but,  for. 

pitta,  n,  m.:  pitting,  es,  m., 
son  of  Witta. 

plane,  adj.,  spirited,  proud. 

plitan  (2),  look. 

piite,  s,  m.,  look,  beauty. 

plite-beorht,  adj.,  beautiful. 

plitig,  adj.,  beautiful. 

plonc=:planc. 

p6den,e.i,j)i.,\YoAcn. 

podening,  f.<,m.,son  of  Wodeu. 

polcen,  es.  m.  n.,  cloud. 

polde,  poldon<^i<illan. 

pom-—pam,riics,m.\i.,s.i>o\,^\n. 

pmna,  ii,  m.,  noise. 

pon,  pnnne  (o<a),  adj.,  dark. 

pon-sSlig,  adj.,  unhappy. 


pmi-SMaft,  e,  f.,  misfortune. 

pop,  es,  m.,  cry,  whoop. 

pi/rc::^peurc. 

pord,es,ri.,vfOTc\. 

pord-hord,  cs,  n.,  word-hoard 

porhte<Cpgrcan. 

porian  (6),  wander,  go  to 
waste. 

pom,  cs,  m.,  much,  many. 

porold-craft,  cs,  ra.,  bccular 
calling. 

poruh!=:peornld. 

pondd-gescea/t,  c,  f.,  created 
world. 

pondd  ping,  es,  a.,  thing  of 
the.  world. 

prdd,  adj.,  hostile,  bad. 

prdd-li-,  adj.,  severe. 

prsecca,  n,  m.,  wretch. 

preec-fxe,es,  n.,time  ofmii^erj'. 

prsct,  te,  f.,  decoration,  jewel. 

precan  (1),  punish. 

prcoden-hill,  adj., with  a  twist- 
ed hilt. 

pridan  (21,  wreathe,  bind. 

pridan  (fi),  grow;  prltcd  for 
prldad  for  the  rhyme. 

pritan  (2),  write. 

prixendlii-c,  adv.,  in  turn. 

pne-e,-an,  t,  week. 

pud-u,  d,  m.,  wood,  tree. 

pmbi-treup,  es,  n.,  tree  of  the 
forest. 

pudup-e,  -an,  f.,  widow. 

pudu-pesten,  nes,  m.  n.,  unin- 
habited forest. 

puldor,  es,  n.,  glory. 

piddor-cyiiing,  es,  m.,  king  of 
glory,  God. 

pnldo'r-fxder,  es,  m.,  gloriotis 
fatlier,  God. 

pnldor-torht,  adj.,  gloriously 
bright. 

prdf,  es,m.,  wolf. 

pulf-heard,  es,  m.,M'nlfhard. 

pxdtor,  es,  m.,  vulture. 

punden-wdd,  adj.,  etched  in 
curves,  damaskeened. 

punden-stcfna,  adj.,  having  a 
curved  prow. 

pundon<^pindan. 

pundor,  es,  n.,  wonder. 

pundor-ltc,  adj.,  wonderful. 

pnndrian  (6),  wonder,  admire. 

punian  (6),  dwell,  fiequeut, 
remain. 

pwinon<^pinnan. 

pmiung,  c,  f.,  dwelling. 

purdc<^pcordan, 

p  urdia  n  =:  peordian. 

pnrd-mynt=peord^w>nd. 

pntnn,  iitan,  nton<lpttan. 

pidfen,  adj.,  wolfish. 

pijil-e,  -an,  f.,  spring. 

pi,im,  es,  m.,  flood,  tide. 

p>in,ne,  f.,jo}',  delight. 

pi/n-suvi,  adj.,  winsome. 

purcan,  piircean,  porhte  (C,  i 
211),  work,  make,  do. 

pgrd,  e,  f.,  fate. 

pgrd,  adj.,  worthy,  guilty. 

pyrde<^  pco  rda  t  r. 

pyrhta,  n,  m.,  worker,  maker. 

pyrin,  es,  m.,  worm,  serjjent. 

pyrm-fdii,  adj.,  varicoh)red. 

pynn-lic,  es,  a.,  body  of  a  ser- 
pent. 


VOCABULAEY. 


165 


pyrpan  (C),  tnm,  be  refreshed. 
p\jrs-(:t,  -e,  adj.  comp.,  worse. 
pyrt,  e,  f.,  herb,  plant. 
pijrt-gemang,  e,  f.,  spices,  per- 
fume.' 
pi/rtgcorn,  en,  ni.,Wyrtgeoru. 
pyiscan  (6),  wish. 

Yhernia,  n,  m.,  Ireland. 
^ct,  e,  {.,  water. 
i/ctan  (6),  lay  waste. 
yd-lad,  e,  f.,  watery  way. 
yd-lida,  'ft,  m.,  ship. 
yfeU  adj.,  evil. 
yfel,  es,  u. ,  evil. 


vfele,  adv.,  evilly. 

'iilca:^ilca. 

yld,  e,  f.,  age. 

ylde,  plur.  m.,  men. 

yldest'C.eald. 

'ylding,  e,  f.,  delay. 

yh1-u{o),  e,  f.,  age,  old  age. 

litf,  c,  f.,  elf,  laiiiia. 

yip,  cs,  m.,  elephant. 

ymb,  prep.,  about,  after,  ac- 
cording to. 

yvibe,  prep.,  about,  after, 
next. 

ymb-e6de<^-f/un,  go  around. 

ymb-scttan  (6),  set  around. 


ymb-sittan  (1),  '^ymb-sittend, 
es,  m.,  neighbor. 

ymb-sprd'ce,  adj .,  whereof  peo- 
ple talk. 

ymb-utan,  adv.  prep.,  about. 

yppan  (G),  open,  disclose. 

yppe,  adj.,  detected. 

yrdling,  cs,  m.,  ploughman, 
farmer. 

yrfe,  s,  n.,  inheritance. 

yrfe-peard,  cs,  m.,  inheritor. 

w-c,  adj.,  wrathful. 

{ftemcst,  adj.,  snp.  <CM,  out- 
most, extreme. 

-^ttra,  adj.  comp.  <«/,  outer. 


APPENDIX  TO  VOCABULARY. 


ddrincan  (1),  be  quenched. 
d;ieii.,  prep.,  towards. 
uluifeiK^cihcbban. 
uhte,  ought. 
aid,  age,  TO,  3. 
Mede<^dlccgan,  lay,  remit. 
ulelK^iUeoyan. 
d-limpan  (1),  happen,  come. 
d-Ipfan  (G),  be  permitted. 
d-mijrran  (6),  spend. 
Angel,  es,  m.  u.,  Augeln. 
dngylde,  adv.,  once." 
anlicnes,  se,  f.,  likeness. 
drbda,  p.  p.  of  drian. 
d-settan  (G),  set  on. 
d-springan  (1),  rise. 
d-styriaa  (6),  stir. 

&,  f.,  law. 

ttfxst,  adj.,  pious. 

softer,  prep.,  among. 

a;fter-genga,  n,  m.,  successor. 

d-gledp,  adj.,  learned  in  the 

law. 
&1,  e,  f.,  awl. 
aslc,  any. 

«r,  es,  n.,  bronze. 
set-copan  (G),  appear. 

he,  prep.,  with,  concerning. 
hedh<^bi'igari. 
bedn-cud,  des,  m.,  hnsks. 
be-chjppan  (G),  embrace. 
be-eode,  beset. 
be-fon.  (5),  clothe. 
bc-gpiiuui  (()),  take  care. 
be-healdaii  (5),  take  cure. 
behefe,  convenient. 
be.beonan,  this  side  of. 
bcodan  (3),  demand. 
benrgan  (1),  guard, 
fceof,  tf.i,  n.,  promise. 
be-reafian  (G),  strip, 
bern,  cs,  u.,  barn. 
he-scedpian  (6),  look  at. 
he-seun  (1),  look  around, 
fce.'an  (6),  repair. 
be-txr.an,  -txhte  (G),  assign. 
he-Peivan  (fi),  bethink. 
bi-hrorc7i<^hihre6san. 
hiritia,  n,  m.,  bin. 
U-scerian  (G),  sever,  free. 


bi-perian  (C),  protect. 
li/«c,  bright,  pale. 
blide-mdd=^blid-mdd. 
blindnes,  se,  f.,  blindness. 
^>^/.>;,  se,  {.,  kindness. 
blotan  (5),  sacrifice. 
barginn  (G),  borrow. 
hrecan  (1),  urge. 
bi'iend,  cs,  m.,  inhabitant. 
bi(/anz:zbii/on,  above. 
biigan  (3),  submit. 
burh-hlid,    es,    n.,    mountain 

slopes. 
burh-sittend,  adj.,  dwelling  in 

town. 
burh-pam,  e,  t,  city,  citizens. 
biitan,  baton,  if  only,  except, 

but. 

canon,  es,  m.,  canon. 

ccnrian  (6),  care. 

<•»,  c^,  r.,  §  86,  cow. 

cuma,  V,  m.,  stranger. 

cpchte<\'pcccan. 

cyn,  nen,  n.,  cynnd,  gen.  plur., 

courtesies,  etiquette. 
c^pan  (6),  keep. 
cyrran  (G),  submit. 
cyssan  (6),  kiss. 

dedr-frid,  es,  m.,  deer-park, 
rfrj'/ti,  e,  f.,  throng,  company. 
dugiute  and  gcogode,  old   and 

young. 
dydrung,  e,  f.,  illusion. 

c^fT  spilce,  also, 
ra.'cu,  adj.,  pregnant. 
ealdor,  cs,  m.,  chief. 
caldormcm,  ncs,  m.,  governor. 
cal-fela,  adj.,  very  many. 
callinga^::eallunge. 
ear,  cs,  n.,  ear  of  corn. 
earfnd,  c,  f.,  tribulation. 
edel-peard,  prince. 
cgesrt,  egsn,  n,  m.,  terror. 
cgeslif,  adj.,  terrible. 
ehtncs,  se,  f.,  persecution. 
eln,  e,  f.,  ell. 
colet,  es,  m.,  bay. 
cord-scrxf,  es,  n.,  grave. 

fandian  (6),  tempt,  try. 

M 


fxdin,  es,  m.  f.,  expanse. 
fxt,  adj.,  fat. 
/i;«,  fedpa,  few. 
feccan  (G),  fetch, 
.feor,  prep.,  far  from. 
feorlen,  adj.,  fur. 
ferd=fgrd. 
ferh,  es,  m.,  swine. 
fimlan  (1),  attend  to. 
jloc-mMum,  adv.,  in  flocks, 
/oto,  }i,  m.,  sailor,  fleet. 
folgadj  es,  m.,  service. 
for-beodan  (3),  restrain. 
/ord-ba;r{u),  a,  e,  f.,  creation. 
forgitan  (1),  forget. 
for-gl/nian  (G),  disobey. 
for-noiv<^fur-iiiman. 
for-scrincan  (1),  wither. 
for-spillnn  (G),  waste. 
for-peordan^^for-purdan. 
ful-fremed,  perfect. 
pd  .  .  .  .  furduvi,  as  soon  as. 
./"//)•,  farther. 
fgrd-ptc,  -es,  n.,  camp. 
fjrhto  (undeclined),  fear. 

.w(?rtn  (4),  sing. 

gear-dxg,  cs,  ni.,  day  of  yore. 

geare,  adv.,  well. 

gearpe,  adv.,  well. 

ge-bitdan  (G),  constrain. 

ga-belgan  (1),  gebealg  hine,  was 

an,!jry. 
ge-Uissian  (G),  bless,  rejoice. 
ge-hrocian  (G),  break. 
gebtir,  es,  m.,  door. 
ge-byrian  {(>),  belong. 
ge-ccosan  (3),  decide. 
ge-crong  i=:  gecrang  <[  ge-crin- 

grin, 
gc'-daian  (G),  allot. 
gc-cdr.nian  (G),  add. 
gc-code,  subdue. 
ge-ff/scd,  stimulated,  eager. 
gc-gadcrian  (6),  gather. 
gc-ggrela,  n,  m.,  robe. 
(le-herinn  (G),  harry. 
gehpa>de,  adj.,  little. 
ge-hifed,  adj.,  of  advanced  age. 
gc-met,  p.  p.  oi  gcmetan. 
gemnva.  prep.,  among. 
gem  dji)-l!&can  {&),  approach. 


16G 


VOCABULARY. 


tje-ntpan  (2),  darken. 

'tje-Hoh,  euoiigh. 

ge-npt,  rjcnpdan,  compel. 

geomore,  adv.,  s-adh'. 

ge-rd)dan  ((i),  advise. 

gesccaft,  c,  t,  object,  thing. 

ge-sctcd,  p.  p.,  situated. 

get=^git. 

ge-timbrian  (6),  build. 

ge-piingcn,  p.  p.,  great. 

gc-unr'et,  p.  p.,  unhappy. 

gc-peviman  (0),  profane. 

gepilming,  c,  f.,  wish,  efl"ort. 

genrxc-i^ieprccan  (1),  avenge. 

gilJan  (i),  pay. 

gilp-cphlc,  s,  m.,  boasting. 

gioz^geo. 

"goKjialan. 

grama,  n,  m.  (Lat.  ira),  wrath. 

grin,  e,  f.,  snare,  noose. 

griind,  es,  n.,  abyss. 

giim-cyn,  ties,  n.,  tribe. 

gi/ldeii,  adj.,  golden. 

gi/man  (6),  watch. 

h'itian  (0),  hate. 

hxgclian  (0),  hail. 

7it'«7i,  adj.,  right  (hand),  deep 

(sea). 
Herecta-land,  cs,  n.,  Norwaj'. 
hinder-gedp,  adj.,  sly. 
}iring,cs,  m.,  ring  (on  thehand). 
hunger,  cs,m., hunger,  famine. 
Jipd,  any  one. 
hpa'der  pe,  or. 
/(;>«?,  cs,  u.,  -wheel,  circuit. 
Jipeor/an  (1),  turn. 

inselan  (6),  kindle. 
inhindan  (1),  unbind, 
'is,  es,  u.,  ice. 

ladian  (6),  invite, 
o/i  Z«s?(!,  forsaken. 
l^ce,  s,  m.,  physician. 
l^ce-hi'is,es,n.,  doctor's  house. 
leahtor,  es,  m.,  reproach. 
ledx,  es,  m.,  salmon. 
leod^geld,  e.s,  n.,  wergild. 
leorning-cniht,  es,  m.,  disciple. 
leornunf!,  e,  f.,  school. 
licgan  (i),  lie  dead. 
I'llian,  h'lh  (2),  lend. 
lili-c,  -an,  f.,  lily. 
linden,  adj.,  linden. 
?(s<,  cs,  m.  f.,  art. 
lgbbend<^lifian. 

man,  nes,  m.,  one. 

manful,  adj.,  sinful. 

wanicifealdlice,  adv.,  mani- 
foldly. 

vianna,  n,  m.,  man. 

wii)/,  <'s,  n.,  portion. 

^ndsnan  (G),  bemoan. 

^niEnigo^meiiign,  multitude. 

mwsse-redf,  es,  n.,  mass-robe. 

mt^st-rdp,  es,  m.,  mast  rope. 

tned,  e,  f.,  meed. 

medume,  adj.,  small. 

■tneldian  (6),  speak,  utter,  dis- 
play. 


mergd,  e,  f.,  mirth,  delight. 

mc'fc,  .s,  m.,  dinner. 

wetud=zmeotud. 

Mcttcn,   e,   f.,   Mettcnd,   jilur.. 

Fates. 
i»(/(/  pf/,  when. 
viild-lieurtays,  se,  f.,  mercy. 
nion^^man. 

iiSpiht,  naught. 

lu^dl,  e,  f.,  needle. 

na'cfl,  cs,  m.,  nail. 

1UOS-U,  -c,  f.,  nose. 

neopol,  adj.,  deep,  profound. 

iiUt,  cs,  m.,  hostility. 

nid-selc,  s,  m.,  hall  bcneatli  the 

sea. 
nilites,  by  night. 
nordcrn,  adj.,  northern. 
a?^  n^hstan,  at  last. 
listen,  es,  u.,  beast. 

oit-beran  (1),  bear  away. 

(Afrr,  second. 

o/,  prep.,  with. 

ofcr-prigan  (2),  dress. 

of-lyst,  adj.,  desirous. 

of-ieon,  -tcdh  (3),  draw  off. 

0?!,  in ;  on  <2«,  together ;  on 
ford-peg,  for  departure. 

on-gemong,  prep.,  among. 

on-genzi^on-gcdn. 

on-stcllan,  -stcalde  {6),  estab- 
lish. 

pallitmr=^pa:l. 
peneg,  es,  m.,  penny. 
pluccian  (G),  pluck. 

rd,  n,  m.,  roe-buck. 
rand,  cs,  m.,  shield. 
r£dan  (0),  read. 
raft,  es,  m.,  mold. 
r^ran  (G),  raise. 
rcdfere,  s,  m.,  robber. 
reliquids  (Latin),  relics. 
Reste-dwg,  es,  m.,  Sabbath, 
rt  'c,  .s,  n.,  reign. 
rihtptsncs,  «^,"f., righteousness. 
rtpan,  rap  (2),  reap. 
rf/pan  (G),  ravage. 

sacerd,  es,  m.,  priest. 
sdpan  (.5),  sow  (seed). 
«c«c(i(?!.  (4),  shake. 
sceada,  n,  m.,  robber. 
sccadcnes,  sc,  f.,  robbery, injury. 
sccard,  adj.,  p.  p.,  muiilateii. 
scearp,  adj.,  sharp,  keen,  M'ise. 
sceat,  tes,  m.,  money, 
.sc.  whoever. 

sld,  es,  m.,  adventure,  depart- 
ure, time,  §  lis. 
sict-fxt,  es,  m.,  course. 
siddan,  as  soon  as. 
sngUrum,  adv.,  skillfully. 
sod-cpide,  s,  m.,  true  word. 
sCm,  cs,  m.,  sound. 
sped,  e,  f.,  living,  property. 
spedig,  adj.,  rich. 
staca,  n,  ni.  f.,  stake,  pin. 
stgric,  es,  m.,  steer,  calf. 


sjmjia,  71,  m.,  son, 

spa,  which. 

splcan  (2),  fail. 

spimman  (\),(i\\{m. 

spincan  (\),  toil. 

fj'l/drc,  comp.  of  spld,  risht 

Oiaud). 
spferncs,  sc,  f.,  soberness. 
sjllan  (G),  i^ell. 
s'jxtig-feald,  adj.,  sixty-fold. 

t£lan  (6),  slander. 
timbrian  (G),  build. 
/(';  rircne,  too  quickly. 
/o  />(7,  so  well. 
ti/rlit,  adj.,  bright. 
tuncc-c,  -an,  t,  tunic. 
tpd  twice,  yi,  29. 
tpcffla    m'ht,  Twelfth    night, 
Epiphany. 

pd,  since. 

pane:^ponc<j<e. 

panmi,  whence. 

pxs  l>c,  after. 

pscsUrc,  adv.,  fitly. 

primilce,  s,  m..  May,  on   pain 

monde  pripa  on  dxg  meohO- 

don  hcord  nedt. 
prot-e,  -an,  f.,  throat. 
pryccan  (6),  oppress. 
pf/slic,  such. 

iiltor,  es,  m.,  vulture. 
un-dyrne,  adv.,  unmistakably. 
■un-rihtpU,  adj.,  unrighteous. 

pax-gcnrn,  adj.,  voracious. 
peel  -  ceasega,     n.,    slaughter - 

chooser,  raven. 
p^r,  e,  f.,  promise,  faith. 
pederds,  pi.  m.,  M'eder-Goths. 
pel,  very. 

penge,  s,  n.,  cheek. 
peordian  (6),  present. 
pcorod^perod. 
percd,  adj.,  sweet. 
perian  (G),  wear,  defend. 
pid,  opposite  to. 
pigend,  cs,  m.,  warrior. 
piht;  inid  pihtc,  by  any  means. 
pilcumian  (U),  welcome. 
pilsiimnes,  se,  {.,  devotion. 
pin-sM,  es,  u.,  wine  hall. 
pis-c,  -an,  f.,  business,  affair. 
pitad=zpiton,  know. 
plA'tta,  n,  m.,  nausea. 
plite-pam,  vies,  m.,  disfigure 

nieut  of  looks. 
pravc,  s,  m.,  exile. 
prscc-iilit,  cs,  m.,  exile. 
precan  (1),  sing. 
prixlan.  (G),  exchange,  sin^. 
pundrvnt,  adv.,  wondrously. 
purman=zpyr'))Mm,  ? 

pdJdd,  c,  f.,  voyage. 
y!do,  undeclined ;  age. 
yldcsta,  n,  m.,  prince. 
ymb-lil/dig,  adj.,  ausioue. 
yrrc,  s,  u.,  wrath. 
t/st,  e,  f.,  storm. 


THE     END. 


A     000  103  127     7 


